• drzewko
  • od najstarszego
  • od najnowszego
Dodaj do ulubionych

--------------------AQUANET-----------------------

  • IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 24.12.01, 00:06
    Edytor zaawansowany
    • Gość: """*""" IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 24.12.01, 00:52
      • Gość: åö7«VòÕ ØífR´í^Áãre%wwy E|m IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 08.07.02, 16:16
        åö7«VòÕ ØífR´í^Áãre%wwy E|mokc2dJu…i~N Š˜‡ƒJer‘“\ ‰˜Šš[œY�¡”’… .¦¦¨ˆª�s®­°
        • Gość: ©id IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 24.01.03, 04:19
          Gość portalu: åö7«VòÕ ØífR´í^Áãre%wwy E|m napisał(a):

          ) åö7«VòÕ ØífR´í^Áãre%wwy E|mokc2dJu&#
          ) 8230;i~N Š˜‡ƒJer‘“\ ‰˜Šš[œY�&iexc
          ) l;”’… .¦¦¨ˆª�s®­°
          ......
          ÿØÿà¶Ö Û­Áã�…ôïÿªõ‹±ö´(–¸r ;÷}Ëù—ÞÇ0øjãý¥,#–CzØ¥crying¯Íµo*ΊÌK› 6¶—
          †eÛ¶¹£nßÎIrÖ¾ö‰öËdó?œ’—ØôüÇ»»®OÿÖá:KªgRí'´G
          Nœ-x'é;]®güæ SÔÍ"X¹Ÿq¡ mÏeƒØX;¶C„ÿacket begin=''
          id='W5M0MpCehiHzreSzNTczkc9d'?)
          (?adobe-xap-filters esc="CR"?)
          (x:xapmeta xmlns:x='adobe:ns:meta/' x:xaptk='XMP toolkit 2.8.2-33, framework
          1.5')
          (rdf:RDF xmlns:rdf='http://www.w3.org/1999/02/22-rdf-syntax-ns#'
          xmlns:iX='http://ns.adobe.com/iX/1.0/')

          (rdfbig_grinescription about='uuid:68515019-2f3b-11d7-a1ae-932700713b12'
          xmlns:xapMM='http://ns.adobe.com/xap/1.0/mm/')
          (xapMMbig_grinocumentID)adobe:docid:photoshop:68515017-2f3b-11d7-a1ae-
          932700713b12(/xapMMbig_grinocumentID)
          (/rdfbig_grinescription)

          (/rdf:RDF)
          (/x:xapmeta)

















































































          (?xpacket end='w'?)ÿîêžIª^hãÕªMo¯Õú¿äŸc;Nn¾KTI¸Ç^ þDè„mÊf×OçþÏBÕ:
          �gñ6ÆßÏÔyç˜ÍO²p•M
          iäÐæž=ZW×¥ßþCöŸœoJ–þKÿ=Uçnüø‰SQ»%¢øÒG1ËRá(¶œªèqX˜|•™¶¦£x¡Šm?¾Ú‡ö´+z}
          ©Û½áæ�—º“Òõ¯¥µmÒ[x:ÛŸ¢w·ÿ÷¦¢öÊðÛ4‡üŸõ· ìuúò�ø
          ØÉK–0”_UÜ\_Ùœ¼Ý´…eÈùÿKQ×®4‚8ÿ›C§ýöËþ®¢‰ØË2Ié«¡[ivî²;‹3�§Îmk0¹lvÙËHþA ?ŸÍQ
          eŸ[$ˆƒÓÿG
          ²¬šf�’¸I/ÿìt¯
          �Gø?ÉÑ5Å–Ý,•ü_ç馇«zÊ:\ŒYœ6i+E#ýŒñ䡆êš?ÙóC*»:êÑý±ÿ„Sеcryingéêþë ñU4k �ä)
          æW6Ùþoù7Ù\ûÔvò+/·üßçéjX¤‹@ÕûzVAñS°êñɇ“ø�oÙS�_¯!¶™Õé__ë{.¯í~«!—™à·.?
          �~ôGQìpȈÕø¾Gþ‚éí¾vÌm(j|"ˆª¡¢òÿw?ú¸ÿyGCö·ä?ÁÕöôú»s ük§ý\:‹‰ ûý/4ej|�àU/ý
          (žé¸ßÅê�-ëþnŽ’Éæ�?Õþ^•X(u.ZŽ²zi ‘ƒÓ,z!ñÔ?“Í'ý
          î=Ü7{v¶crying§ð·¯ùºÃbðÍ«ý_áèMËPœv2­è4Õ«Ó¤ÆM)•�Ó„Ñý¿ö�aQr³´Jæ…HÏç�*qèÛõ$·`?
          ¥éÐC�‹#A24‘�#TUËN÷x¬ºkÿ¤­?�’1ûz?¹éÑGÅÓuni–?´ûgK-¼ªºÙš?ÛãÚØíͼÚÛý_Ìô[s~
          |_êùS¤ý_ñ
          • Gość: f.il.oz.of IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 29.02.04, 00:16
            Question 1. [Is the Will Freer than the Intellect?]
            Consequenter querenda sunt aliqua super decimum librum, in cuius primo tractatu
            agitur de delectatione, de qua satis quesitum fuit super septimum librum. Ideo
            queredum est super secundum tratatum, in quo Aristoteles inquirit in quo actu
            consistit humana felicitas. Et quia dicit Aristoteles quod ipsa felicitas est
            operatio optime potentie secundum optimam eius virtutem, ideo oportet inquirere
            que sit optima potentiarum et que sit optima virtutum. Optima autem potentiarum
            ponitur ab omnibus vel intellectus vel voluntas. Ideo necesse est querere de
            comparatione harum duarum potentiarum adinvicem. Et quia statim videtur quod
            illa potentia sit excellentior que est magis libera, ideo primo queritur utrum
            voluntas sit magis libera quam intellectus.

            [1. Preliminary arguments]
            [1a. Arguments that the Will Is Freer]
            Arguitur quod voluntas sit magis libera quia semper dominus ea ratione qua
            dominus est liberior est sibi subiecto. Intellectus autem ad voluntatem
            comparatur sicut subiectus ad dominum.
            Quod patet primo quia deprecans subiectus est ei quod deprecatur, et primo
            Ethicorum dicitur: "Recte enim et ad optima deprecatur ratio" [I.13, 1102b16];
            et non potest dici quod ratio habeat superiorem potentiam quam deprecetur nisi
            voluntatem.

            Secundo hoc patet quia intellectus est sicut consiliarius et voluntas sicut
            dominus habens in suis negociis consiliarios vel consiliarium, quod patet in
            nostris consiliis et electionibus. Nam domini consilium petentis est sibi
            statuere finem et consilium petere per quem modum et que media possit illum
            finem adipisci, ut apparet tertio Ethicorum. Et ibidem etiam manifestum est
            quod voluntas est ipsius finis: ergo voluntas in hoc est sicut dominus. Sed
            iterum statuta fine per determinationem voluntatis, dominus petit consilium
            quod fit et datur per ratiocinationem intellectualem; quo consilio dato iterum
            domini est eligere per voluntatem hoc quod est concilio preiudicatum, dicente
            Aristoteles tertio Ethicorum: "Et electio utique erit consiliabile desiderium"
            [III.3, 1113a11]. Ex consiliari enim iudicantes desideramus secundum consilium.
            Iudicium autem est ipsius intellectus et desiderium voluntatis. Ergo omnis
            voluntas in his est sicut dominus.

            Et iterum in eodem 3o manifestum est quod secundum voluntatem sumus domini
            actuum nostrorum; propter quod actus voluntarii et non nisi voluntarii sunt
            nobis imputabiles, licet hoc omnino lateat intellectum.

            Et iterum, domini est precipere subditis suis. Voluntas autem precipit
            intellectui quod studeat, quod speculetur; studeo enim quia volo, cesso quia
            aliquid magis volo, ut ire ad eccelsiam vel ad cenam; et nunc studeo in
            metaphysicis nunc in morali philosophia vel in logica non nisi quia sic volo,
            iuxta illud "Sic volo, sic iubeo, sit pro ratione voluntas".

            Iterum, cogi et posse cogi ab alio illiberum est et servile, non posse autem
            cogi liberum. Sed voluntas in actu suo cogi non potest; repugnat enim quod ad
            aliquid cogar et quod ipsum volo. Intellectus autem cogitur seu necessitatur ad
            studendum et speculandum a voluntate; nam impedimentis extrinsecis amotis,
            nulla virtus mea potest resistere quin studeam si hoc efficaciter volo.

            Iterum, quod omnibus eodem modo se habentibus potest in utrumque oppositorum,
            hoc est liberum; et quod non sic potest sed necessitatur et ab alio
            determinari, hoc est illiberum. Voluntas autem et non intellectus sic potest in
            utrumque oppositorum. Nam quamvis intellectus iudicaverit eundum esse ad
            ecclesiam, voluntas tamen hoc stante potest non velle ire, immo et nolle ire,
            sed ad tabernam.

            Iterum, prohemio Metaphysice [982 b26] decribit Aristoteles liberum dicens
            liberum esse quod "suimet et non alterius" gratia est [982b26]. Ergo liberius
            est quod magis habet modum et rationem finis. Voluntas autem est huiusmodi in
            respectu intellectus; semper enim velle sequitur intelligere tanquam actus
            naturaliter posterior et finalior aut etiam posterior, iuxta illam maximam sepe
            ab Aristotele, quod posteriora generatione sunt priora perfectione.

            Item, illa potentia videtur in homine liberrima in cuius potestate est reddere
            hominem liberum aut ipsum efficere servum. Sed hoc est voluntas. Quod probatur
            quia virtus et vicium, que sunt secundum voluntatem et appetitum, determinant
            servum et liberum, ut patet primo Politicorum [I.6, 1255a20]; non enim
            intellectus sed voluntas determinat hominem ad virtutem vel vicium, quod est
            experientia manifestum. Multos enim secundum intellectum et sapientiam
            excellentes vidimus iniustos et valde malos; immo demones secundum intellectum
            sunt ingeniosi valde, et tamen mali propter maliciam voluntatis. Alios autem
            secundum intellectum simplicos vidimus iustos et sanctos, propter bonitatem
            voluntatis. Ergo voluntas est domina in reddendo hominem bonum aut malum, et
            per consequens liberum aut servum.

            Et omnis voluntas videtur habere dominium super intellectum etiam quantum ad
            iudicium de principiis que debent intellectui esse manifestissima, quia dicitur
            sexto huius quod "malicia", scilicet voluntatis, "pervertit et mentiri facit
            circa practica principia" circa que virtus intentionem facit rectam [VI.12,
            1144a8-34].


            [1b. Arguments that the Intellect Is Freer]
            In oppositum arguitur quia secundum Aristotelem, Prohemio Metaphysice, liberum
            describitur quod "suimet et non alterius gratia est" [982b25], et maxime talis
            est felicitas. Ergo felicitas est maxime libera inter actus humanos. Ergo
            sequitur quod inter potentias humanas illa est liberrima in cuius actu
            consistit humana felicitas. Sed (ut habetur 10 Ethicorum [X.7, 1177a24]) ipsa
            consistit in opere sapientie, que est habitus ipsius intellectus et non
            voluntatis igitur etc.
            Item, sicut arguendo ad aliam partem dicebatur, dominus liberior est subiecto;
            intellectus autem est sicut dominus, quoniam ordinare et determinare quid sit
            faciendum et quid dimittendum pertinet ad dominum; intellectus autem determinat
            et ordinat quid sit volendum et quid nolendum, quid sit fugiendum et quid
            prosequendum, quid sit amandum vel odiendum, et non potest voluntas in illos
            actus sine predeterminatione intellectus. Unde prohemio Metaphysice, "Sapientem
            ordinare oportet" [982a18], scilicet per sapientiam.

            Item, tertio Politicorum: "Oportet leges recte positas esse dominans" [III.11,
            1282b 3]. Propter quod etiam bene determinat Aristoteles primo Politice
            [Rhetoric, I.1, 1354 a30-5] quod "maxime convenit recte positas leges quecunque
            contingit omnia determinare et quam paucissima committente iudicantibus", quia
            scilicet melius est dominium legum quam iudicum. Ergo in nobis potentia illa
            maxime debet poni domina cuius est leges ponere et illa non est voluntas sed
            intellectus, qui potest videre et discernere quid iustum et quid iniustum, quid
            bonum et quid malum. Unde in tertio Politicorum: "Qui quidem iubet intellectum
            principari, iubere videtur principari Deum et leges" [III.16, 1287a28-32]. Non
            dicit igitur qui voluntatem iubet principari. Immo ex hoc intendit legem optime
            dominari, quia (ut dicit) "sine appetitu intellectus lex" est.

            Item, ad hanc partem videntur esse Seneca et Tullius. In epistola enim "Tu me
            inquis" dicit Seneca "philosophie servias oportet, ut tibi contingat vera
            libertas... Hoc enim ipsum philosophie servire libertas est" [Ad Lucilium
            Epistulae Morales, VIII.7]. Philosophia autem ad intellectum spectat. Et iterum
            in epistola "Quod maximum" dicit "Ad hanc," scilicet sapientiam, "te confer si
            vis salvus esse, si securus, si beatus, denique si vis esse, quod est maximum,
            liber". Et subdit postquam: sapientia "sola libertas est... Si vis"
            inquit "tibi omnia subiicere subiice te rationi; multos reges si ratio te
            rexerit" [XXXVII.3]. Similiter Tullius in De Paradoxis [Paradoxon V] dicit
            omnes sapientes li
            • 02.03.04, 16:32
              www.becomehealthynow.com/freetests/step1b.php?sid=uX4ysGiP5vzTEXkk
              The next step requires you to become a registered member of
              BecomeHealthyNow.com. If you have already registered as a customer on our
              website or have previously taken one of our free tests, you can log in below
              with your username and password. Otherwise, you will need to fill in the form
              below with your contact information. YOU ONLY NEED TO REGISTER ONE TIME. Note:
              We DO NOT release your personal information to ANY outside party. You must
              supply a valid phone number for us to contact you. Telephone numbers are
              verified...........................................


              ..................................................................

              You forgot to enter the state field.
              Sorry - we only ship to addresses in the United States at this time. Please
              email us for further information.
              Your phone number is not valid. Please enter your phone number in this manner:
              xxx-xxx-xxxx. Note that you must use dashes between the numbers.


              Your evening phone number is not properly formatted.

              www.becomehealthynow.com/freetests/step2.php
              www.becomehealthynow.com/freetests/step3.php

              www.becomehealthynow.com/freetests/step10.php500
              Internal Server Error
              The server encountered an internal error or misconfiguration and was unable to
              complete your request.
              Please contact the server administrator, chirodoc@pair.com and inform them of
              the time the error occurred, and anything you might have done that may have
              caused the error.

              More information about this error may be available in the server error log.

              • 21.03.04, 23:21
                • Gość: o0O IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 20.05.04, 20:38
                  0.0.0=L.6.9.(.O.).E=)))
                  • Gość: () IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 24.05.04, 17:15
                    msnGeR21.05.2004.23:49:24
                  • 08.10.04, 23:34
                    • 09.10.04, 01:35
                      D3
                      dRo9a
                      hist0ria?
                      AkTuAlna
                      4Ron0logia
                      irreAlistyczna?
                      teatrABSuRdu
                      ***
                      lo9ika
                      ma4ema4yczna
                      morzePoe7ji
                      • 09.10.04, 01:50
                        listek
                        tanczy na wietrze
                        lepsze niz sex
                        ktorego jest czescia

                        wink
                        --
                        @
                        ╩╦Ð
                        • 09.10.04, 02:17
                          patience napisała:

                          > listek
                          > tanczy na wietrze
                          ... lepsze niz 6ex
                          > ktorego jest czescia
                          >
                          > wink

                          To Ruch powietrza
                          prąd 7YWY
                          07EANU
                          te7tu
                          li5c na drzewie
                          in4ormacji
                          ....
                          uscis4i6@3:33
                          teRRapia?
                          ReHabiLiTacja?
                          ....
                          sŁowa poJednania
                          Wybaczenia
                          ZapoMnieNia
                          .....
                          lepsze niz 7Dem
                          (.)(.)(.)(.)(.)(.)
                          (.)(.)(.)(.)(.)(.)
                          (.)(.)(.)(.)(.)(.)
                          (.)(.)(.)(.)(.)(.)
                          (.)(.)(.)(.)(.)(.)
                          (.)(.)(.)(.)(.)(.)
                          wink
                          • 09.10.04, 02:53
                            calkowita
                            usci(*)key
                            smile))))))))))

                            bieganie po parku
                            w strugach deszczu
                            dobre, nie?

                            dopiero sie zaczyna
                            w miejscu gdzie spadl lisc
                            jest obietnica


                            ) lepsze niz 7Dem
                            ) (.)(.)(.)(.)(.)(.)
                            ) (.)(.)(.)(.)(.)(.)
                            ) (.)(.)(.)(.)(.)(.)
                            ) (.)(.)(.)(.)(.)(.)
                            ) (.)(.)(.)(.)(.)(.)
                            ) (.)(.)(.)(.)(.)(.)

                            lepsze!

                            3.141592653589793238462643383279502884197169399375105820974944592307816406286208
                            99862803482534211706798214808651328230664709384460955058223172535940812848111745
                            02841027019385211055596446229489549303819644288109756659334461284756482337867831
                            65271201909145648566923460348610454326648213393607260249141273724587006606315588
                            17488152092096282925409171536436789259036001133053054882046652138414695194151160
                            94330572703657595919530921861173819326117931051185480744623799627495673518857527
                            24891227938183011949129833673362440656643086021394946395224737190702179860943702
                            77053921717629317675238467481846766940513200056812714526356082778577134275778960
                            91736371787214684409012249534301465495853710507922796892589235420199561121290219
                            60864034418159813629774771309960518707211349999998372978049951059731732816096318
                            59502445945534690830264252230825334468503526193118817101000313783875288658753320
                            83814206171776691473035982534904287554687311595628638823537875937519577818577805
                            32171226806613001927876611195909216420198938095257201065485863278865936153381827
                            96823030195203530185296899577362259941389124972177528347913151557485724245415069
                            59508295331168617278558890750983817546374649393192550604009277016711390098488240
                            12858361603563707660104710181942955596198946767837449448255379774726847104047534
                            64620804668425906949129331367702898915210475216205696602405803815019351125338243
                            00355876402474964732639141992726042699227967823547816360093417216412199245863150
                            30286182974555706749838505494588586926995690927210797509302955321165344987202755
                            96023648066549911988183479775356636980742654252786255181841757467289097777279380
                            00816470600161452491921732172147723501414419735685481613611573525521334757418494
                            68438523323907394143334547762416862518983569485562099219222184272550254256887671
                            79049460165346680498862723279178608578438382796797668145410095388378636095068006
                            42251252051173929848960841284886269456042419652850222106611863067442786220391949
                            45047123713786960956364371917287467764657573962413890865832645995813390478027590
                            09946576407895126946839835259570982582262052248940772671947826848260147699090264
                            01363944374553050682034962524517493996514314298091906592509372216964615157098583
                            87410597885959772975498930161753928468138268683868942774155991855925245953959431
                            04997252468084598727364469584865383673622262609912460805124388439045124413654976
                            27807977156914359977001296160894416948685558484063534220722258284886481584560285
                            06016842739452267467678895252138522549954666727823986456596116354886230577456498
                            03559363456817432411251507606947945109659609402522887971089314566913686722874894
                            05601015033086179286809208747609178249385890097149096759852613655497818931297848
                            21682998948722658804857564014270477555132379641451523746234364542858444795265867
                            82105114135473573952311342716610213596953623144295248493718711014576540359027993
                            44037420073105785390621983874478084784896833214457138687519435064302184531910484
                            81005370614680674919278191197939952061419663428754440643745123718192179998391015
                            91956181467514269123974894090718649423196156794520809514655022523160388193014209
                            37621378559566389377870830390697920773467221825625996615014215030680384477345492
                            02605414665925201497442850732518666002132434088190710486331734649651453905796268
                            56100550810665879699816357473638405257145910289706414011097120628043903975951567
                            71577004203378699360072305587631763594218731251471205329281918261861258673215791
                            98414848829164470609575270695722091756711672291098169091528017350671274858322287
                            18352093539657251210835791513698820914442100675103346711031412111369908658516398
                            31501970165151168517143765761835155650884909989859982387345528331635507647918535
                            93226185489632132933089857064204675259070915481416549859461637180270981994309924
                            48895757128289059232332609729971208443357326548938239119325974636673058360414281
                            38830320382490375898524374417029132765618093773444030707469211201913020330380197
                            62110110044929321516084244485963766983895228684783123552658213144957685726243344
                            18930396864262434107732269780280731891544110104468232527162010526522721116603966
                            65573092547110557853763466820653109896526918620564769312570586356620185581007293
                            60659876486117910453348850346113657686753249441668039626579787718556084552965412
                            66540853061434443185867697514566140680070023787765913440171274947042056223053899
                            45613140711270004078547332699390814546646458807972708266830634328587856983052358
                            08933065757406795457163775254202114955761581400250126228594130216471550979259230
                            99079654737612551765675135751782966645477917450112996148903046399471329621073404
                            37518957359614589019389713111790429782856475032031986915140287080859904801094121
                            47221317947647772622414254854540332157185306142288137585043063321751829798662237
                            17215916077166925474873898665494945011465406284336639379003976926567214638530673
                            60965712091807638327166416274888800786925602902284721040317211860820419000422966
                            17119637792133757511495950156604963186294726547364252308177036751590673502350728
                            35405670403867435136222247715891504953098444893330963408780769325993978054193414
                            47377441842631298608099888687413260472156951623965864573021631598193195167353812
                            97416772947867242292465436680098067692823828068996400482435403701416314965897940
                            92432378969070697794223625082216889573837986230015937764716512289357860158816175
                            57829735233446042815126272037343146531977774160319906655418763979293344195215413
                            41899485444734567383162499341913181480927777103863877343177207545654532207770921
                            20190516609628049092636019759882816133231666365286193266863360627356763035447762
                            80350450777235547105859548702790814356240145171806246436267945612753181340783303
                            36254232783944975382437205835311477119926063813346776879695970309833913077109870
                            40859133746414428227726346594704745878477872019277152807317679077071572134447306
                            05700733492436931138350493163128404251219256517980694113528013147013047816437885
                            18529092854520116583934196562134914341595625865865570552690496520985803385072242
                            64829397285847831630577775606888764462482468579260395352773480304802900587607582
                            51047470916439613626760449256274204208320856611906254543372131535958450687724602
                            90161876679524061634252257719542916299193064553779914037340432875262888963995879
                            47572917464263574552540790914513571113694109119393251910760208252026187985318877
                            05842972591677813149699009019211697173727847684726860849003377024242916513005005
                            16832336435038951702989392233451722013812806965011784408745196012122859937162313
                            01711444846409038906449544400619869075485160263275052983491874078668088183385102
                            28334508504860825039302133219715518430635455007668282949304137765527939751754613
                            95398468339363830474611996653858153842056853386218672523340283087112328278921250
                            77126294632295639898989358211674562701021835646220134967151881909730381198004973
                            40723961036854066431939509790190699639552453005450580685501956730229219139339185
                            68034490398205955100226353536192041994745538593810234395544959778377902374216172
                            71117236434354394782218185286240851400666044332588856986705431547069657474585503
                            32323342107301545940516553790686627333799585115625784322988273723198987571415957
                            81119635833005940873068121602876496286744604774649159950549737425626901049037781
                            98683593814657412680492564879855614537234786733039046883834363465537949864192705
                            63872931748723320837601123029911367938627089438799362016295154133714248928307220
                            12690147546684765357616477379467520049075715552781965362132392640616013635815590
                            74220202031872776052772190055614842555187925303435139844253223415762336106425063
                            90497500865627109535919465897514131034822769306247435363256916078154781811528436
                            679570611086153315044521274739245449454236828860
                • 11.10.04, 10:07
                  ^IL.Z.F!A
                  <7777 cyfry
                  D3mon7aż

                  pod7aial Z3RA
                  6UNK7
                  6UNK7Y
                  .
                  - : .......... =_________________________________________________________

                  777TMETYKA
                  93033TR!A
                  6X6X6X!A
                  377KA
                  3S7377KA

                  ...............

                  fragmenty z akademii plutonskiej lo.ll.zooA
                  • Gość: (.)7 IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 11.10.04, 10:37
                    ©0M 9U7 3R
                    ©!
                    • Gość: 43 !5 9006 IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 12.10.04, 23:12
                      Gość portalu: (.)7 napisał(a):

                      > ©0M 9U7 3R
                      > ©!


                      ©0M3 9U7 R
                      U9 97173 D

                      wink
                      • Gość: 2i73 IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 12.10.04, 23:51
                        7073
                        93173
                        703
                        • Gość: 3.771 IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 13.10.04, 00:12
                          417
                          37087123.
                          smile
                          • Gość: hy8a90lo3ic2nie IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 13.10.04, 01:51
                            ja70 7a8ada...
                            sa3 216wiem...
                            3708
                            3602
                            6702
                            70 samo ni67
                            • Gość: niewiem IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 13.10.04, 02:09
                              8ici3 537ca
                              066ech
                              70 67ia7ani3
                              wiec
                              70 t3z ja?
                              • 13.10.04, 02:39
                                Gość portalu: niewiem napisał(a):

                                > 8ici3 537ca
                                > 066ech
                                > 70 67ia7ani3
                                > wiec
                                > 70 t3z ja?

                                0669ch : 3d9ch i 37d9ch
                                8mi9ch i 97ac2
                                70 732 77
                                8o 8e2 8y
                                30 3ez 3^
                                • Gość: 0669ch IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 13.10.04, 15:45
                                  ni33uklid3so3a:

                                  a=b
                                  a=n
                                  b=...?
                                  0669ch

                                  Z7dz! s1 ni33uklid3so3!
                                  hihi
                                  • Gość: a8su7do7ogic IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 13.10.04, 16:15
                                    ..grammatology, how is one to locate a/the voice or, indeed, the eye?

                                    ..Derrida’s “own” question, who or what is writing?, transmutes in the
                                    film into the Nietzschean question, who is asking this question and of what
                                    might any adequate response consist? And, by extension, in what medium?

                                    7!n3ar A8su74o7o9ic: who and what voice and eye?

                                    a=b=n
                                    b=a=~n
                                    n=~n
                                    in4ini7y: 0669ch
                                    k7opka w s7runi3
                                    • Gość: der !D IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 14.10.04, 13:27
                                      smierc derridy znamionuje poczatek wojny filozoficznej.new york times:Jacques
                                      Derrida, Abstruse Theorist, Dies at 74
                                      By JONATHAN KANDELL (NYT) News October 10, 2004 ...
                                      wedlug lewicy derrida jest diablem dla prawicy wiec kandelska dekonstrukcja
                                      spowodowala szok ujawniajac heide99erowskie korzenie a przez obrone paula de
                                      mana nawet narodowo9ocjalistyczne...
                                      Wczoraj odezwaly sie artyleria
                                      370 najciezszych intelektualistow opublikowalo list otwarty do redaktora nyt
                                      m innymi gayatri spivak, j hillis miller, judith butler, rosalind krauss,
                                      shoshana felman,geoffrey hartman,rick moody,slawoj zizek,daniel libeskind,j m
                                      coetzee,ravi shankar,...samuel r delany...
                                      wojna filo2o4ow !!!
                                      wink
                                      • 14.10.04, 22:12
                                        sa to takie gry ¥ntelektualne
                                        ................................
                                        1.ilosc kart jest nieo9raniczona
                                        2.ilosc uczes7nikow 7ez
                                        3.7e9uly 97y nieznane
                                        .................................
                                        pavlov.psyc.queensu.ca/target/
                                        • Gość: brzytwaockhama IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 16.10.04, 00:56
                                          drf napisał:

                                          > sa to takie gry ¥ntelektualne
                                          > ................................
                                          > 1.ilosc kart jest nieo9raniczona
                                          > 2.ilosc uczes7nikow 7ez
                                          > 3.7e9uly 97y nieznane

                                          1: ok
                                          2: ok
                                          3: nope. jesli 1ok, 2ok, to 7e9uly 97y 2nane !

                                          monet.physik.unibas.ch/~elmer/pendulum/bif.htm
                                          www.igs.net/~tril/bif/

                                          aczkolwiek od gier nikt sie logiki nie domaga...smile

                                          ps. na przyklad wszyscy uczestnicy nie dadza rady rownoczesnie wyrzucic
                                          wszystkich kart na stol, gdyz nie sa w stanie przekroczyc predkosci swiatla, no
                                          nie? A gdyby jakims cudem wyrzucili, to stol musialby miec nieskonczona
                                          powierzchnie, no nie? W takim razie z punktu widzenia pojedynczego uczestnika
                                          znaczenie maja decyzje graczy znajdujacych sie w obrebie jego horyzontu
                                          zdarzen. Zasieg swiatla ogranicza informacje (jesli nie dociera, to nie ma
                                          wplywu). Dlugosc zywota gracza tez ma znaczenie, bo co z tego ze info dotrze,
                                          jak po smierci gracza? Chyba ze chodzi o zabawe bogow na Olimpie: ze
                                          uczestnikami gry sa osobnicy wszechmogacy. Ale jak wszechmogacy, to jak uniknac
                                          paradoksu sprzecznych decyzji? Bogowie anihiluja sie wzajemnie czy tez nie sa
                                          wszechmocni?





                                          • Gość: d2 IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 17.10.04, 19:51
                                            Gość portalu: brzytwaockhama napisał(a):

                                            > drf napisał:
                                            >
                                            > > sa to takie gry ¥ntelektualne
                                            > > ................................
                                            > > 1.ilosc kart jest nieo9raniczona
                                            > > 2.ilosc uczes7nikow 7ez
                                            > > 3.7e9uly 97y nieznane
                                            >
                                            > 1: ok
                                            > 2: ok
                                            > 3: nope. jesli 1ok, 2ok, to 7e9uly 97y 2nane !
                                            >
                                            > monet.physik.unibas.ch/~elmer/pendulum/bif.htm
                                            > www.igs.net/~tril/bif/
                                            >
                                            > aczkolwiek od gier nikt sie logiki nie domaga...smile
                                            >
                                            > ps. na przyklad wszyscy uczestnicy nie dadza rady rownoczesnie wyrzucic
                                            > wszystkich kart na stol, gdyz nie sa w stanie przekroczyc predkosci swiatla,
                                            no
                                            >
                                            > nie? A gdyby jakims cudem wyrzucili, to stol musialby miec nieskonczona
                                            > powierzchnie, no nie? W takim razie z punktu widzenia pojedynczego uczestnika
                                            > znaczenie maja decyzje graczy znajdujacych sie w obrebie jego horyzontu
                                            > zdarzen. Zasieg swiatla ogranicza informacje (jesli nie dociera, to nie ma
                                            > wplywu). Dlugosc zywota gracza tez ma znaczenie, bo co z tego ze info dotrze,
                                            > jak po smierci gracza? Chyba ze chodzi o zabawe bogow na Olimpie: ze
                                            > uczestnikami gry sa osobnicy wszechmogacy. Ale jak wszechmogacy, to jak
                                            uniknac
                                            >
                                            > paradoksu sprzecznych decyzji? Bogowie anihiluja sie wzajemnie czy tez nie sa
                                            > wszechmocni?
                                            >
                                            >...masz 6acje 9ene6alnie i nie6analnie
                                            809owie 7o ci 96acze co us7alaja ..7e9uly 97y
                                            ...sp6zecznosc in7e6esow jes7 nieunikniona
                                            olimpisci 860nia sie za960zeni nowymi olimpiadami
                                            ope7acja sym6olami?
                                            C7ea7ywnie ?
                                            de7idish
                                            caa6alizm?-)de7ons777c7ia
                                            holy800K? 4UM07?
                                            wink))
                                            • Gość: carta9ina IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 17.10.04, 20:42
                                              > 809owie 7o ci 96acze co us7alaja ..7e9uly 97y
                                              > ...sp6zecznosc in7e6esow jes7 nieunikniona
                                              > olimpisci 860nia sie za960zeni nowymi olimpiadami
                                              > ope7acja sym6olami?
                                              > C7ea7ywnie ?
                                              > de7idish
                                              > caa6alizm?-)de7ons777c7ia
                                              > holy800K? 4UM07?
                                              > wink))

                                              ka8ala pr23strze2i localn7c4 oso9li30sci?
                                              sas!ed2! k68 ?
                                              de7ons777c7ia s738oliczna sprz3cz27ch in7er3so3
                                              w holy800K, tak
                                              4UM07, tak
                                              de7idish wink))))))
                                              • Gość: zupa9zy8owa IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.10.04, 02:46
                                                Enc7oe alme7
                                                de main
                                                Le 77ai7 qui dans le jou7
                                                passé
                                                N'au7a
                                                méme pas é7é d'une p7omesse-
                                                Sau7e
                                                budo.net.pl/viewtopic.php?p=372969
                                                Det tycks alltså handla om skrivandets lycka, som består i att rikta kärleken
                                                via den verksamma handen mot det förflutnas drag, som inte behöver höra till
                                                löftets ordning. I och med denna rörelse genom det nuvarande, det förflutna och
                                                en möjlig men ej påkallad framtid, sker en befrielse. Det liknar skrivandets
                                                process, och de flesta författare kan känna igen den. Det som gör denna
                                                skenbart enkla dikt komplex, och mycket derridask, är dock två ting. Först
                                                andra radens "de main", som skrivna isär självklart betyder "med handen". Men
                                                lästa förs de av ljudlikheten samman och bildar ordet "demain", "i morgon". I
                                                sådant fall riktas hela dikten framåt, mot den löftets ordning, som ännu inte
                                                varit i sikte.

                                                Det som ytterligare gör denna dubbeltydighet närvarande är det avslutande
                                                verbet "sauvé", som också kan betyda "räddad", och som kan syfta på draget, "le
                                                trait", lika mycket som på det skrivande jaget. Skrivakten liknar då den
                                                räddningsakt, som kritikern enligt Walter Benjamin har som uppgift att utföra.
                                                Vänd mot det förflutna bärgar han över spillrorna till en kommande framtid.
                                                Löftet var kanske inte närvarande i det förgångna, men att utsäga det i
                                                negationens form - "inte ens" - visar dess nödvändighet och möjliga återkomst.
                                                Derridas språksyn låg mycket nära Benjamins, inte minst genom tron på språkets
                                                fortsatta verkan i historien. Jag skulle alltså behöva göra om min tolkning:

                                                Att ännu älska
                                                i morgon
                                                Det drag som i den dag
                                                som gått
                                                Inte ens
                                                tillkommit ett löfte -
                                                Befriat

                                                Här är det förflutnas drag som befriats av skrivakten. Dikten är en föresats
                                                som rymmer en poetik. Den kanske inte är så märkvärdig som dikt, men den pekar
                                                på något som alltför ofta glöms bort när man talar om Derrida. Jag läser i dag
                                                att man i USA strider om arvet efter Derrida. Var han verkligen en betydande
                                                filosof? Derrida har alltid varit en kontroversiell tänkare, och det länder
                                                honom till heder. Men vad som måste sägas är att dekonstruktionen aldrig har
                                                varit någon metod att läsa litterära texter, inte heller en viss teori. Snarare
                                                ett tänkande som visat sig ganska onyttigt, men som trots sin onyttighet haft
                                                en viktig uppgift att peka på gränserna för de system och hierarkier, som varit
                                                förhärskande i vår kultur.

                                                Dekonstruktionen tänker i stället tillblivelsen, och det är väl inte så många
                                                filosofer som ägnat sig åt detta. Herakleitos gjorde det, Hegel, Nietzsche,
                                                också Heidegger, men om man gör det blir det svårt att använda ordet "är". Och
                                                det är kanske när allt kommer omkring den bästa sammanfattningen av vad
                                                dekonstruktionen går ut på. Derrida skrev en gång att dekonstruktionen "är vad
                                                som sker", närmare bestämt "vad som sker i dag". Det som sker och blir till är
                                                större än det som är.

                                                Låt mig återvända till dikten som Derrida skickade till mig. Kanske det där
                                                chiffret kan läsas, trots allt, som just ett skeende, själva tillblivelsen:
                                                ELNS låter som "Elle naisse", "hon må föda". Språket, skriften, poesin,
                                                verkligheten, allt detta står - på franska - i femininum: en kvinna som
                                                föder...

                                                Anders Olsson, professor i litteraturvetenskap, Stockholms universitet

                                                www.dn.se/DNet/jsp/polopoly.jsp?d=1058&a=332430&previousRenderType=6
                                                <.>
                                                • Gość: cher drf IP: *.acn.waw.pl 18.10.04, 02:55
                                                  la naissance de quoi?
                                                  moi, je blaguaias, je racontais..mais maintenant
                                                  je peut seulment pleurer ...
                                                  parce que je trop de dire et je n'ai personne qui veulait savoir ce que je
                                                  voudrais dire.
                                                  et je sais pas comment le faire...
                                                  j'ai commence a ecrire qqch mais je ne peux pas....
                                                  je m'en vais d'ici....

                                                  Bisous.....




                                                  • Gość: hm....... IP: *.acn.waw.pl 18.10.04, 03:01
                                                    pare bledow juz nawet he he jezyka zapomnialem.
                                                    j'ai trop a dire qu lieu de je trop de dire.

                                                    tak to jest kiedy graja emocje.......
                                                    wystarczy.jest mi fatalnie.....

                                                    nikomu nie zycze zdolnosci odczuwania tak jak ja to mam.
                                                    autystycznie kazdy dzwiek - slowo boli.


                                                  • Gość: dobranoc IP: *.acn.waw.pl 18.10.04, 03:05
                                                    a to ze mi zle to nie wasza wina.

                                                    Spijcie dobrze smile
                                                    Milego dniasmile

                                                  • Gość: o rany IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 18.10.04, 09:56
                                                    No i widzisz, kocie, kolejne moje przemowienie poszlo w powietrze. Na litosc
                                                    tez sie nie dam nabrac. Gadu gadu juz bylo i juz nie bedzie. Zadnej wymiany
                                                    majlowej tez nie bedzie. To bardzo ladnie ze czujesz siebie, wszyscy to maja.
                                                    Chodzilo mi raczej o czucie otoczenia. Cierpienie jest urocze, glownie zwiazane
                                                    z burza hormoinalna, ktora ci przynajmniej czesciowo ci przejdzie jak
                                                    osiagniesz wiek odpowiednio stateczny. To co nie przejdzie, jest zwiazane z
                                                    faktem, ze istniejesz. To jest chore, co w tej chwili robisz. Tak sie
                                                    zaglebiasz w swoich potrzebach, ze ci nawet nie przyszlo do glowy, ze dreczysz
                                                    innego czlowieka. I to od dluzszego czasu. A teraz probujesz nabierac na litosc
                                                    zeby dreczyc bardziej. Grasz na moich uczuciach, ze cie nie traktuje jak
                                                    czlowieka. Fajnie. Tylko jak ty sobie wyobrazasz to traktowanie jak czlowieka?
                                                    Ze mam byc do dyspozycji 24/dobe, osiagalna za pomoca forum, majla, faxu,
                                                    telefonu i gadu gadu, zebys mogl mowic o sobie i swoich niezwyklych
                                                    przezyciach? Czy ty w ogole zdajesz sobie sprawe co to za wymaganie? Wlasnie
                                                    przez poczucie humoru potrafie jeszcze z toba rozmawiac, ale prawda jest taka,
                                                    ze jestes moim wampirem energetycznym, i to bardzo glodnym. Nie masz zadnego
                                                    czucia. Myslac o sobie od 3 lat nie jestes w stanie pojac jak bardzo kogos
                                                    dreczysz. Mowilam ci to wielokrotnie. W tym ukladzie ktory powstal w twojej
                                                    glowie, mi przypada rola twojej ofiary. A ja nie lubie byc niczyja ofiara. Nie
                                                    chce cie wysylac zebys kogo innego dreczyl, dlatego wysylam do biblioteki. Daj
                                                    mi pozyc 5 minut bez ciebie, twoich komentarzy do wszystkiego co robie, i bez
                                                    twoich propozycji. I tak wiesz ze je odrzuce, to po co je skladasz? To dotyczy
                                                    takze forum. Kazdy oczywiscie bywa gdzie chce, ale jesli na 100 procent watkow
                                                    w ktorych bywam wszedzie pojawiasz sie ty, to juz nie jest prawo statystyki
                                                    tylko przesladowanie. Z wczesniejszej praktyki wiem ze tego rodzaju apele
                                                    docieraja do ciebie co najwyzej na miesiac, ale ja tego miesiaca bardzo
                                                    potrzebuje. Nawet nie wyobrazasz sobie jak bardzo. Idz sobie. Postaraj sie do
                                                    cholery zrozumiec wreszcie, ze na swiecie zyje wiecej niz jeden czlowiek. Ten
                                                    drugi czlowiek ma swoje zycie i dlatego nie moze zyc twoim zyciem. I jest do
                                                    tego stopnia przez ciebie zadreczony, ze sie wczoraj juz na poly serio
                                                    zastanawial, czy ci sie nie wlamac na komputer zeby spalic twardziela. Po to
                                                    tylko, zeby uzyskac 5 minut wolnosci od przesladowcy. Jstes milym, bardzo
                                                    bystrym, mlodym czlowiekiem. Qrwa, wydoroslej w koncusad
                                                  • Gość: rayMania IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.10.04, 23:49
                                                    www.manray-photo.com/html/bio/setbio_gb.html
                                                    www.manray-photo.com/img/divers/introgb.gif
                                                    www.icp.org/exhibitions/man_ray/mr_bio.html
                                                    .....................................................



                                                    "Mam dostęp do wielkiego, wspaniałego świata. Zupełnie innego niż ten, który
                                                    nas otacza. Przechadzam się po nim, spaceruję, podziwiam jego osnute tajemnicą
                                                    krajobrazy, wdycham jego zapachy i delektuje się jego owocami. Rozmawiam z
                                                    istotami tam zamieszkującymi i od czasu do czasu ustawiam w nim okna, by szarzy
                                                    ludzie z szarych ulic mogli przez nie zaglądać i również podziwiać ten
                                                    wspaniały świat- Świat Alternatywny."


                                                    Jarosław Jaśnikowski

                                                    www.jjart.pl/pl/index.html

                                                    surrealizm nadrealizm, ruch art. powstały w 1920-30 we Francji, obejmujący lit.
                                                    i sztuki plast., pragnący uniezależnić wyobraźnię artysty od form logicznego
                                                    myślenia, opierający twórczość na skojarzeniach płynących z podświadomości i
                                                    marzeń sennych, wyrażający się w nie powiązanych z sobą obrazach fantastycznych
                                                    w nienaturalnych zestawieniach i kombinacjach.
                                                    Etym. - fr. surréalisme 'jw.'; sur 'na(d)'; zob. realizm.

                                                    www.bway.net/~monique/history.htm
                                                  • Gość: rainman IP: *.acn.waw.pl 19.10.04, 00:14
                                                    su33ealizm...oso9li30sci...osobo30sci..
                                                    podyskutowalbym bo prawie nigdy takich dyskusji na Fa nie ma! ale
                                                    zakonczylem 707e tutaj wiec...

                                                    8uzka dobra?noc
                                                  • Gość: dadarida IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 19.10.04, 17:46
                                                    With all the news on TV lately about the extreme weather conditions
                                                    affecting the East Coast of the US, the mud slides in the Middle East
                                                    and South America, the flood that made it's mark on Southern England,
                                                    along with the dire predictions made by such films as The Day After
                                                    Tomorrow, we shouldn't forget that Sweden has its share of devastating
                                                    weather too.

                                                    www.sterilecreed.com/weather/images/damage2.jpg
                                                    I've attached a photo illustrating the damage caused to my home from a
                                                    storm that passed through the south of Sweden last week. It really
                                                    makes you cherish what you have, and reminds us not to take things for
                                                    granted!

                                                  • 19.10.04, 23:24
                                                    www.kcmetro.cc.mo.us/pennvalley/biology/lewis/gs.htm
                                                    Written by Steven Lewis, 1995.
                                                    IN THE SPRING of '76 I enrolled in an epistemology class at the University of
                                                    Kansas, primarily because Korzybski had spoken favorably of this branch of
                                                    philosophy and I wanted to learn more. I should have realized I was cruising
                                                    for a bruising, because Aristotle's writings were scheduled to take up almost a
                                                    third of the course, and the most recent philosopher we would evaluate would be
                                                    David Hume.

                                                    On the first day of class the instructor gave me the first of many lessons in
                                                    the difficulties of general semantics. He asked the class, "What is salt?" One
                                                    student replied "sodium chloride." Another replied "a white crystalline
                                                    powder." Another replied "a food flavorer." Eventually, and dramatically, the
                                                    instructor notified us that we had only reported what we do with salt and what
                                                    salt is made of. None of us had reported, however, what salt IS.

                                                    I almost couldn't believe my ears. My hand shot up, and in my youthful
                                                    innocence I said, "Whatever you say salt is, it is not, for it is not words."
                                                    For a brief moment I fantasized that I might be awarded a special scholarship.
                                                    The instructor stared at me for a moment and no one said anything. Just when I
                                                    thought he was going to invite me to be guest lecturer he said, "Of course,
                                                    salt is not the word. But you haven't told me what salt is."

                                                    Clearly, he was going to be a hard nut to crack, but I continued: "The white
                                                    crystalline stuff that you put on your food exists on the nonverbal level. The
                                                    word 'salt' exists on the verbal level. Anything we say about the nonverbal
                                                    salt will be on the verbal level. What the others said about salt -- what it is
                                                    made of, what we do with it -- gives us structural information about salt. This
                                                    is revealing because once we differentiate between the verbal and nonverbal
                                                    levels, structure can be the only link between them."

                                                    There seemed like the longest pause, then my instructor replied, "Yes, but they
                                                    did not tell me what salt is, and neither have you."

                                                    From this point on the instructor called on me sparingly in class. I think he
                                                    thought I must have been asked to enroll in his class by his tenure committee.
                                                    We were graded that semester on the basis of several papers we were to write
                                                    evaluating the material we read for the class. I continued a general semantic
                                                    analysis in each of these papers, to the chagrin of my instructor. In the first
                                                    paper I analyzed our readings from Aristotle from the standpoint of Korzybski.
                                                    My instructor asked me to rewrite the paper twice, but never assigned a grade.
                                                    He kept saying he didn't understand my points, and that I wasn't really "doing
                                                    philosophy" anyway. Near the end of the semester I had turned in 7 papers, but
                                                    had only two grades ... B and B-. On my last paper he wrote "please see me" and
                                                    at that meeting asked me to drop the class. He said he didn't feel he could
                                                    grade my work, and would let me out of the class ungraded if I would agree to
                                                    depart peacefully. In the end, I didn't get my special scholarship; instead, I
                                                    got the boot.

                                                    I guess you could say that my excursion into the philosophers' den made me
                                                    empathize with Korzybski's evaluation on page 77 of Science and Sanity. It also
                                                    made me realize that, regardless of Korzybski's verbosity, gs can be especially
                                                    difficult for those who have a lifetime investment in the confusion of the
                                                    orders of abstraction. I never was able to get my epistemology instructor to
                                                    feel the difference between the verbal and nonverbal levels. Later I figured
                                                    this is at least partly related to the need to visualize the korzybskian
                                                    theory. Korzybski fussed so much about training with the Structural
                                                    Differential because he knew you had to learn to visualize his theory in order
                                                    to fully understand and apply it. I never got my philosophy teacher to
                                                    visualize the levels of abstraction, and so he never got it.

                                                    If we learn to visualize the different orders of abstraction, then we can see
                                                    how the only relationship between the verbal and nonverbal levels must be
                                                    structural. When we answer a question like 'what is salt' we will report back
                                                    structural data, such as its composition, where it is found, what we use it
                                                    for .... We won't try to force the verbal level to be the nonverbal level, or
                                                    be depressed that it cannot. If we want to evaluate nonverbal salt on its
                                                    level, we must be silent and look, touch, taste ... but not speak!
                                                  • 20.10.04, 02:05
                                                    TranSmisj3 ps!
                                                    Prze/SLaD/ow.Ces.ali
                                                    ...........
                                                    .../psy/kozy/owce/kogut
                                                    jozekZAzDEkonsTRuowany..
                                                    ?
                                                    wink)))))
                                                    (smile
                                                  • Gość: PatiEnCeOfWar IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 20.10.04, 18:37
                                                    TransMisje Ps!&kozy

                                                    YoDaDa recommendations?
                                                    MendItA7ions?
                                                    Adaptactions?

                                                    received:


                                                    1.When on surrounded ground, plot.
                                                    2.When on deadly ground, fight.

                                                    So the rule of military operations is not to count on opponents not coming, but
                                                    to rely on having ways of dealing with them; not to count on opponents not
                                                    attacking, but to rely on having what cannot be attacked.

                                                    > .../psy/kozy/owce/kogut
                                                    > jozekZAzDEkonsTRuowany..

                                                    Military formation is like water- the form of water is to avoid the high and go
                                                    to the low, the form of a military force is to avoid the full and attack the
                                                    emppty; the flow of water is determined by the eartf\h, the victory of a
                                                    military force is determined by the opponent.

                                                    So a military force has no constant formation, water has no constant shape: the
                                                    ability to gain victory by changing and adapting accordingly to the opponent is
                                                    called genius.



                                                    smile))))))
                                                    (smile
                                                  • Gość: DaDaGrantE.D. IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 20.10.04, 18:09
                                                    Sun Tzu Yo Dadart OfWar

                                                    He changes his actions and revises his plans so that people will not recognize
                                                    them. He changes his abode and goes by a circuitous route, so that people
                                                    cannot anticipate him.

                                                    thank you
                                                    smile))))))
                                                  • Gość: reliufff IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 21.10.04, 01:22
                                                    Sun Tzu Yo DrdarF OfWar
                                                    caly?
                                                    3 garscie wlosow mniej
                                                  • Gość: ;))) IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 21.10.04, 01:59
                                                    www.harmony.org.uk/demo1n.html
                                                    www.harmony.org.uk/book_contents.htm
                                                    ".. nie jest zwyciestwem pokonanie tysiecy na polu walki
                                                    jezeli nie zdobyles siebie..."ksiegaOwocow

                                                    wink
                                                  • Gość: patience IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 21.10.04, 02:10
                                                    Tak Mistrzu.

                                                    Nie jest sztuka sie o siebie troszczyc.
                                                    Sztuka jest przetrzymac, ze sie inni o ciebie troszcza.
                                                    Ale inaczej byloby solipsyS7ycznie

                                                    (smile
                                                  • Gość: poli7psy S7 a nie. IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 22.10.04, 00:04
                                                  • Gość: o0OfiaraPreDatora IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 22.10.04, 00:47
                                                    Middle class Victorian women and some suffragettes had established themselves
                                                    as moral authorities. Even some of the most radical nineteenth century
                                                    activists had accepted the overall view that men are sexual predators, and
                                                    that 'fallen' women were victims of them.

                                                    Kran kapie, ale z daleka od zlewu.
                                                    Wyrwal sie ze sciany i uciek?

                                                    ...the battle had been to bring into the open the discrimination that women
                                                    faced every day. The overall mood was that anything was possible - women were
                                                    insisting on breaking out of the repressive roles that had been forced on them.
                                                    They demanded that women's sexual pleasure should be a fundamental part of any
                                                    heterosexual relationship.

                                                    wink
                                                  • Gość: s77eem IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 24.10.04, 13:12
                                                    Strindberg's photographs
                                                    I do not care about my own appearance, but I would hope that people could see
                                                    my soul, and that is presented better in these photographs than in others."

                                                    www.strindbergsmuseet.se/english/works/photos.html
                                                    www.extrapris.com/astrindberg.html
                                                    From the "Occult Diary"

                                                    Strindberg kept his "Occult Diary" for more than ten years. The extract below
                                                    is from 1908. He has divorced Harriet Bosse and she is planning to remarry with
                                                    another man. But in Strindberg´s fantasy she still visits him, mostly at
                                                    nighttime .



                                                    April 20th.
                                                    This evening she came again, like roses, loving and full of longing.
                                                    Night came; she slept on my arm, but did not desire me until towards
                                                    morning, then ...

                                                    April 21st.
                                                    The whole morning, solely as roses. Later she disappeared! In the evening she
                                                    returned, but went again. At night apathetic and calm until the morning,when
                                                    she sought me ...

                                                    April 23rd.
                                                    A heavy day, spent in idleness. Slept much. Harriet away, but towards evening
                                                    could feel her stretching for me below the chest.
                                                    !!Went to bed, grew calmer. No contact with Harriet during the night. I sought
                                                    her but did not find her until 5 o´clock, ...

                                                    April 24th.
                                                    A glorius morning. Harriet was with me all forenoon, gentle, loving, like
                                                    flowers in my mouth!

                                                    Is she literally two persons? And do I possess one? The better one?
                                                    That would seem to be the case, for when we meet or write we hate
                                                    each other. Is this possible?

                                                    wink
                                                  • Gość: MeTaMorph IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 24.10.04, 15:17
                                                    PreDator: God That Eats

                                                    In rejection of Universe
                                                    He sleeps
                                                    Encoding Metamorphs into His dreams

                                                    He is terrified
                                                    By what?
                                                    He is left alone
                                                    By whom?

                                                    HimSelf?

                                                    The breeze distinguished from mouth
                                                    Cannot touch itself
                                                    What if He wakes up?

                                                    Crazy Nietzsche yearning for return to own body
                                                    Tried to kill Him
                                                    And expired
                                                    In a white tissue sewed by his sister
                                                  • Gość: MaaThReX IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 25.10.04, 01:10
                                                    z.ti b z bi bz bas go aszese rozbtatiesz r rzagt tst zato ger gggs gs tag
                                                    rrgrtrztt za otrre oese
                                                    sats gastiebzit bsz sir raztaz tar regi ge zoo eosgg zibita ies grrz go aest
                                                    zgoo eea zgszro
                                                    sgsreo tebie zezbrzt gaea gotreze ebzgbbo tseigszsio igo iiste bea ibtgeot ozis
                                                    aobgiag
                                                    geab bairts ogza atria rorr bobzzr abo oir batta iibset azea saazaet iot se
                                                    gott taagg zorg
                                                    ssito z tribe bror z rieeie bas beooot szoaa geeb zrsr oz g trorteti ie zoo tog
                                                    ezb tog iz taae
                                                    tatoatze org rgtt zoge io i air gz berbigoz ssisi obrstaret tziiiz szeb gtbaaz
                                                    sos rgser gr
                                                    ttotb saag grggrt garb raasagos gbt geirer bb gzeoogbt geiz tteritb zisa zaggg
                                                    zzg stresi
                                                    abz zobzrgbg sigerr boeeib zszbbrgeg bagrar sios bzoge gzegb zgabbt geezoer zso
                                                    gaaeiit
                                                    eoi zebigt orbair i aoe gto igbetr tge zorbezb zetraraboa zgse iiboze zbtbzsog
                                                    bigass bis
                                                    eoits rtiter ieezor gbiizso ggribib bisgeo
                                                    airgoesisgbbbbsigeasbotztebrrtebsbgazz
                                                    btgzzbaggbgzobrbosbzstagztgrioabaigbaaaerearezaagrbabtsrozeerzabztoaigtbrze
                                                    zogoo ziroggo zeseoaerggaibagiareiaogeaeitebiaeraosarzseiszogribergobbbtotoir
                                                    trbegrazaetbiaosgztiasresagorieoeiotzobsioebetsosioiistattoaitibgbriorbtegr
                                                    grsszizrtisarbbgstoesoesaozizeaotbagbigeeaeziorbitoizioosrztbbozesigeoeezza
                                                    tasoisbsegoateoaiggsttttogesoerroairggtezgtzsobbrbtrgrraoessstotirzzrbaatir
                                                    zsrotgbbzrsitbtieaigsizarrszoioeosgzizerrttigaezsztbrtsegbssbgaabgrgtograog
                                                    tsasgibsrgsrebozeretoirziizoattaztzzberabgrieazzsiraasotbibzaazeszgabreretz
                                                    iaitaozebbgeaaizatgrestaetozretsszgaaabeetggboirizsagzztbsogzsttbzsrzogzrzz
                                                    rabezrzttgeeebrsrrabirzttzsiraoigiosgooagiraaggbzbgeisosrroatzsbozttbreibra
                                                    issigsrsezaazsbrgbzgargsgeoboigiszgbtziitzssreatsaregraatgioiasgoaogosbrzgb
                                                    agrtgizbtaorbtosoabgsbsbrtitatgbsarrttststezosrbizbbasgzosaieeaosegzzoooiie
                                                    tbreoogassrorbbirrtaooirgbazossboaoeeretgsetraszoeoaozaezzsrriesztbergsiitt
                                                    bbebrebtaaegrrzsezzagbsorsaggsbbrzeazbibggtotteeztrititbegzboeagarsoiaeassb
                                                    bgtotigazsbregbttztsatiogrzgsetaisziiisierbesorztszrozezrabatzbtoegzotraeio
                                                    osgsbaiirrizosaszgtoeozeratzsagzgrrrgebiisietezztserasogbbbgoeierozostzabit
                                                    rsbsiiboreoeraazbizeiagrssotoatsiozsaarsoiitztziisssigabrrbsobooerbsezzbibe
                                                    iszigrooetesrzsztgaagsisbzbaibbzgatbtriobszregbiegssggoortetrabzgzzaaetszbt
                                                    ibarzastboerigzgbigtieggiatsraabbzrzroegoeebiaaibzezrzsisogtabztgbtttggraet
                                                    eobggtoebbbrttbzztieberosttzgtbbzaizsriigotitrregarsotoreeoasztgsarribssogr
                                                    rrribsrratogtiieaaataoirotoarzrzisrbotitabibttbaaetiaergbbzibssgrtogsgiozsg
                                                    rbrzoozesetibsbbtabsrgrszzooosoeiiteaegzoteziiegoboezgereaatgtztessgsszttea
                                                    gotitbetgeaziretoizosoosasiezrebesaaoooibrezeggiagotosatgttbosrrgtbseesboab
                                                    grrgorzgsiigaezateoggsbtrsszerbizbsgoaiebezaiirotzzrozggbeeosesetobtriebgeg
                                                    regittgstasaoirietzzeribtbgerszrosebissbaisbtibrgzssebrorirattgbeaozsaesizb
                                                    aegrizgaroeszgieezsgaztgagoaeetzggobsteisbozgogsbreiebzrbezgiattiiregreetog
                                                    zaooeirbgasbrerororasbasgzsizrggarsstzabegibrsrazogtszrbsobzeotsaazsasggetr
                                                    gitoaigtttboobserzteogaitioireaeagotrgrazetzzzgaeszerrizsstzsobbiattgzzeisi
                                                    gtattborosrgrtzseboitibottreroearzasgztbttbarsbsorsrosotbobaaziiszgrgtszibg
                                                    obtaoigrrogorrsiboesirsoitgzsoarigsoierrsbsaerreztizsagreggobsagiaazoooiast
                                                    atrobigeozzizorrozaeeoograiztoabgaegoegtittigsiborggobrggbrorrersbezezztbto
                                                    getrsozzroiagzgioiisitittresgaarozozezageoozboaoibrttzegiozbbogtbrrrosrsiib
                                                    ezrooaerbbsobbitistzebrrgbazzazzoiozagsossibbirgaboezzioozsisazragaregbizbt
                                                    erttrsbgztrbbiresgbeizattbbrszoiaiitaiiogieroiiraggsotrrzgottgaeraroosbsiga
                                                    iggbsroirzratgotrisezioebtztsstizrggzsibztsrbtgbgeoztritriiarirzsagesragsgo
                                                    etgboasbebibzezeerbrizoirzaetersrgbartoetbsbseeosztsbeeeetgeggotszirrorgzeb
                                                    oseergbbtgsrsietzbssgebbeaggbgatotairibissoizsegtorarabitigartobeabigtziaab
                                                    bbgbtgortrsoetgsgoerrgrtzagaggzsasztgoeetzgrerirzrsbgtroegagbstrtaiegtesgaa
                                                    iozetaaezgtogessattgbzrzgriasgiaazgerasiazbritisbsbteegtartgibgtstiziigsrib
                                                    tebstberaatsbaabazessssbiosoozsriiagzegisibbgeoggareazbaiegeroboebeogirrzbi
                                                    bbiisoetiszbagrtosgtairzsrzbzerogzirbotsisoitttzsebtaozsrazseatobtgobgietzg
                                                    itzzbzbriisisgisrbetzszaireottzzsaaoreetbtsgeiosgbzrtrogaazoezrigzazbseitoi
                                                    btbittzgrozesaieorortzieroaroooebgrriogeratogsiaiaitibstttoiaibororaaererbi
                                                    saraaaooseeirobttbeiaeitaaaobiigagazzgtssggeiaoiibbbrbeeiabezboztorssebeeoo
                                                    argezgoiistaaiatsreiegggtzzitoeboaritogzbgastgogrztirrzzrotaotibtaggtsesgzi
                                                    ztsrobaaiatetbzeeoeztoeeoirbzetigeraboozitezbsteagesgatsraeeaizggaeozabsoze
                                                    stezziasgtbaezbzraiazirbabtbtzirteertoiorisogazaeasrgbaaoibteeizbioiotgasiz
                                                    tzzetetbbrizrosbirsrrbosetiaegriztbbbtezsztetebgoegzbgosorbrsezaieborztgroz
                                                    sgeoebttztrgttbetgzbrbaogezsersbboteegbbastzibtaroziooseiiabeesiezebsooatbz
                                                    tirgetrzibooagoatgssgtgsgzgosgirssatosostttsiaeobitsiizrgbgbsibbaobtibsraoz
                                                    roeseossbetetbezazzgzaibsrzsraazssozzrtzissgboztaoizritgtigzboatiegroorbgir
                                                    ebzbrrszttoogtsztrtorgtttoeraegzrozzaetzbaibaobbezsibabttoatzrebaaoetgseoir
                                                    rgosarsgetaririgezebaoerebgeieieraeztietrbbbaiozrbiizigbgiztszzeosrzsrtsrzs
                                                    atoitzsobreagtrsertzbbrosgrrtsztaobrbrztaotgizbsrstrggreietbgtseoearrorirrr
                                                    gboazibzrttzasroseorrottebggrzazibeaobsgbbzotibrarbzrzezisobozbbzbresgtarbe
                                                    grsaesbbsrrbssoetteieizgrsbtgtsbiosoiziagirzotrsrtrggsorsgtiseaatreatoezobs
                                                    ezisroertabzbrobetbrsrboeoteorzrstreeargttazgsrearaetirtogegtigeorobtrgreag
                                                    sezbbarbeerieoebbzgaeioaoboozgrbtebrgiitorrrrriarboooisiziiaeaazzsrozebtaat
                                                    aezszsotrgebtottttsigezgggazietzttziizsbbaerobtisbeabesrzrgrirrigbostzszrri
                                                    zzortgtsaorziorzoboragbbzgibasaegseoiszggbzogzsoeoosagbzstoaeegossestoirbrs
                                                    eizoszragsriabstzagzstebrzorgitaoergszieseetezseirrreasarrsbbsgtzbrrsgasiie
                                                    raaietoeeiegertziibsrgssegsziobasbaotzaaezebessbroreiorborgragzabsizezrezrg
                                                    gsiaroesgroetzgtzseigberbazeeregoareziertioiirigzbzitiiisozbzboiroaabbosbbo
                                                    zebzoeigbiageogrergsgrtesbeztazozagbbzasrbagaiztebrosrragieszszrtoroarzeaas
                                                    osagzztsbiisitogeiagzibtgsgztibooigaogrbbrrgbrbetoeteozzooatseiaeebibiogzto
                                                    boeooitzosgesseoszotootorotzzeegggareggostieiisbtoggrestttesgoztigrzbsoriia
                                                    rsiabetszrzogsrseartiezgoozsggaegtrreiiasasgozrbsbgbgtgiisbetogeaigetoaaiis
                                                    sizigzoiitirabbosrrgasgebieiibebaetrsrzorztbareioagoearzgegsoozgasbeaiirabz
                                                    aiiagrgtsbezroiibooteirggaetegesorgrrzgstizaioztezegiebtaitsagzeotibrzasasa
                                                    ezzzoegsszteszgszaozasgoebostaasozbgzzarbbrzbseersazziebistzzieiirezbbiizos
                                                    ziarabgbosiboogzozatigegitiosssegoiiegaeeirrbisisbzbbaerbtrorgriiozsositioo
                                                    tegztrzebssseebrztzssesebbeogrortiraarrzetogzzrarbogrtizsaoribrgsoziaeitrzi
                                                    irrbiaoogtsgszbiagegotzzzroiiizrbiiseiobebteitritezezeszrerosbebiteisioeasg
                                                    stersebzzeseaggzgesbzzberbsiootbiobbareaeaggbesibaoaasitoaztoibgebiggazaeai
                                                    oogostsetrzsttrtstiiibogoobbiraibeeigzoigrzrzeairzbbirrszietatitezsatttzttb
                                                    eabbttaerrsibbzbtszisrrbstigsoretigersrsegoebgaagerrazitraooeizisztbtozzzer
                                                    rarerestsssoesrsstrgabbbrsagsooztobsegzeritiossozieiiataietaaiorieaaassaaig
                                                    zioieeritzggrzbsrgabggigeergibatzgatbsbotzgisrobbsioegrtbigsgazgbeeibrabots
                                                    robertgssiagrreraabgrssgzgabibtbsitbaoebtteezrzatosigasosoaigbattazoiaibega
                                                    tteizozbisbbrbastotzgosaaostsioroizbszsbosrsgatoeoarbereaasgzrszsszietoobor
                                                    btszoogsgeaseroteirzzriibtzbitegzbotarzeogarbsertbzeiorogtgzisggerooiggarze
                                                    tggeaeaziorbtbieagteargsgzarargtszsorzargsbrirgogitbstegtrsgsiggegzggeggssr
                                                    tsaztiarsagioasrbrotozoggoizrorbibtoagbaitbotgitegzaotigasggrezeorozsatotgo
                                                    ittasztsieibrboggbzzbateobrotrrserbrrbsssirarttozgiieerbztsreiotzzeeartzrii
                                                    etosagotgsersbeasebretigrzesbsreizribebtisrttaiibtebszttzzgzzsgataeetetbsrg
                                                    ssebasrzarboioiegostztbtioirsizgrrrertraasibtzarsrseteoaozaaerbaiaobiaabbte
                                                    zgstbateabagoooeoigattbbbozoaroezarrobazbtsesibaberagsgigsobzbbbezezorszziz
                                                    bioaigoaaboatzatgagzgieazzbagsigtoozzroieioaeoorzaiotitgtisoztgeaeezreaotgg
                                                    sgroseiaarosezeoabbszbgtzgitrsgbtroirrrtbiigetgezetzasebstzogrotsbzzttitbab
                                                    eeririesbzrizbgrzzriibizgassgztarztrtiettgaabtsbrtserstsaabriaotriigeiizsgs
                                                    bsizrsstsgteasteoiseeerazreotrtgbsaaeebstritiseeearzezsztostzooseoegbbzbgag
                                                    goeazsgsrrzezgtstbzabbtesozgzsgirrbzsbgaasrbgarssggzrsbasatrzrgaszbtbosirso
                                                    itzortatbsaitbbtgbzztrborserrsoraigiogteaeaszbbtbee
                                                  • 25.10.04, 01:41
                                                    kompinuj dalejsmile)))))))

                                                    --
                                                    @
                                                    ╩╦Ð
                                                  • 25.10.04, 16:11
                                                    e=mC2 CC=C2 3=C.C 3=m(obrotowo) e=-c(edycja)=E M=3=m=w<8
                                                    8(obrotowo)
                                                    =8) 8uZ!
                                                  • Gość: PyT! aGor3jcZyK IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 25.10.04, 17:44
                                                    www.cecm.sfu.ca/pi/yapPing.html
                                                    co)y
                                                    ,)

                                                    mathworld.wolfram.com/eimg33.gif
                                                    e=mc2

                                                    (Sloane's A003417), giving the first few convergents as 3, 8/3, 11/4, 19/7,
                                                    87/32, 106/39, 193/71, ... (Sloane's A007676 and A007677).

                                                    mathworld.wolfram.com/topics/Four-DimensionalGeometry.html

                                                    A plot of the first 256 terms of the continued fraction represented as a
                                                    sequence of binary bits is shown above.

                                                    mathworld.wolfram.com/t1img884.gif
                                                    wink
                                                  • 25.10.04, 18:35
                                                  • Gość: () IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 25.10.04, 20:27
                                                    http://qwertyuiop[]\asdfghjkl;'zxcvbnm,./QWERTYUIOP{}|ASDFGHJKL:"ZXCVBNM<>?!@#$%
                                                    ^&*()_+1234567890-=
                                                  • 25.10.04, 20:46
                                                    Symmetry is a characteristic of geometrical shapes, equations and other
                                                    objects; we say that such an object is symmetric with respect to a given
                                                    operation if this operation, when applied to the object, does not appear to
                                                    change it. The three main symmetrical operations are reflection, rotation and
                                                    translation. A reflection "flips" an object over a line, inverting it to its
                                                    mirror image, as if in a mirror.

                                                    A rotation rotates an object using a point as its center. An equilateral
                                                    triangle has rotational symmetry with respect to an angle of 120 degrees.
                                                    Pentamerism is a body symmetry exhibited primarily by starfish; it is
                                                    rotational symmetry with respect to an angle of 72°.

                                                    Rotational symmetry with respect to any angle is, in 2D, circular symmetry. In
                                                    3D we can distinguish cylindrical symmetry and spherical symmetry (no change
                                                    when rotating about one axis, or for any rotation). I.e., no dependence on the
                                                    angle using cylindrical coordinates and no dependence on either angle using
                                                    spherical coordinates.

                                                    A translation "slides" an object from one area to another by a vector. Symmetry
                                                    occurs in geometry, mathematics, physics, biology, art, literature
                                                    (palindromes), etc.

                                                    Although two objects with great similarity appear the same, they must logically
                                                    be different. For example, if one rotates an equilateral triangle around its
                                                    center 120 degrees, it will appear the same as it was before the rotation to an
                                                    observer. In theoretical euclidean geometry, such a rotation would be
                                                    unrecognizable from its previous form. In reality however, each corner of any
                                                    equilateral triangle composed of matter must be composed of separate molecules
                                                    in separate locations. Therefore, symmetry in real physical objects is a matter
                                                    of similarity instead of sameness. The difficulty for an intelligence to
                                                    differentiate such a seemingly exact similarity might be responsible for the
                                                    mild altered state of consciousness one gets by observing intricate patterns
                                                    based on symmetry


                                                    1234567890
                                                    Definition of Chirality




                                                    In geometry, a figure is chiral (and said to have chirality) if it is not
                                                    identical to its mirror image, or more particularly can't be mapped to its
                                                    mirror images by rotations and translations alone. Such objects then come in
                                                    two forms, called enantiomorphs. The word chirality is derived from the greek
                                                    χειρ (cheir), the hand, the most familiar chiral object; the word Enantiomorph
                                                    stems from the greek εναντιος (enantios) 'opposite' and μορφη (morphe) 'form'.
                                                    A non-chiral figure is also called achiral.

                                                    A figure is achiral if and only if its symmetry group contains at least one
                                                    indirect (orientation reversing) isometry.

                                                    For a discussion of chiral molecules or atoms or chirality in chemistry, see
                                                    the section under Chemistry below.

                                                    Many familiar objects are chiral - for instance, a right glove and left glove
                                                    are enantiomorphic, and so are the S and Z tetrominoes of the popular video
                                                    game Tetris.

                                                    In three dimensions, every figure which possesses a plane of symmetry or a
                                                    center of symmetry is achiral. (A center of symmetry of a figure <math>F<math>
                                                    is a point <math>C<math>, such that <math>F<math> is invariant under the
                                                    mapping <math>x\mapsto -x<math>, where we have chosen <math>C<math> to be the
                                                    origin of the coordinate system.) Note, however, that there are achiral figures
                                                    lacking both plane and center of symmetry.

                                                    In two dimensions, every figure which possesses a line of symmetry is achiral,
                                                    and it can be shown that every bounded achiral figure must have a line of
                                                    symmetry. Consider the following pattern:

                                                    > > > > > > > > > >
                                                    > > > > > > > > > >
                                                    This figure is chiral, as it is not identical to its mirror image:

                                                    > > > > > > > > > >
                                                    > > > > > > > > > >
                                                    But if one prolongs the pattern in both directions to infinity, one receives an
                                                    (unbounded) achiral figure which has no line of symmetry.


                                                    Chemistry
                                                    In chemistry (especially organic chemistry), a molecule is chiral (and said to
                                                    have chirality) if its overall structure and overall three-dimensional
                                                    configuration is always chiral in accordance with the preceding geometric
                                                    definition regardless of how the molecule is conformed. Conformations are
                                                    temporary positions a molecule can assume as a result of bond rotation,
                                                    bending, or stretching as long as a bond is not broken to change the molecule.

                                                    An atom is often said to be chiral if the atom is a chiral center in a
                                                    molecule. An atom is a chiral center when the molecule it is in, regardless of
                                                    the molecule's conformation, can't be made to be identical to (or super-
                                                    imposable on) its mirror image by rotations and translations alone if the
                                                    chiral atom's center must be super-imposable on its own mirror image position.
                                                    A molecule can have multiple chiral centers without being chiral overall. Also,
                                                    it is possible, but not very common, for a molecule to have a local area that
                                                    is not an atom that acts effectively as a chiral center anyway due to an
                                                    unusual shape the molecule may have. It is also possible for a molecule's
                                                    overall shape to be chiral without any specific chiral center points in the
                                                    molecule. An example is given by 1,3-dichloro-allen, characterized by 2 double
                                                    bonds on the same carbon, outlining two perpendicular planes. For this molecule
                                                    it is possible to write two enantiomers even if it lacks a chiral center.

                                                    Molecular isomers that are enantiomorphs of each other are called enantiomers.
                                                    Because such molecules typically show optical activity, they are also often
                                                    called optical isomers, The study of chiral molecules, enantiomers (optical
                                                    isomers), and molecules with chiral atoms is part of the science of
                                                    stereochemistry.


                                                    Physics
                                                    The fundamental laws of physics may be chiral, as the weak charge is not
                                                    invariant under a reflection unless particles are replaced by their
                                                    antiparticles as well, and kaon decay appears to violate even that symmetry.

                                                    Chirality appears to be important in particle physics because the universe
                                                    seems to be asymmetric as far as spin is concerned. Imagine a particle moving
                                                    in the direction of one's thumb. The particle can be classified as left-handed
                                                    if it is spinning in the direction of the fingers of the left-hand and right-
                                                    handed if it is spinning in the direction of the fingers of the right-hand. Up
                                                    to now, only left-handed neutrinos (and right-handed anti-neutrinos) have been
                                                    observed. But this is explained by the difficulty of detecting right-handed
                                                    particles at extremely small masses.



                                                  • Gość: 2770 IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 26.10.04, 16:01
                                                    Anders als in Deutschland gibt es in den USA kein Melderegister, aus dem ein
                                                    Wählerverzeichnis automatisch erstellt werden könnte. Jeder Bürger ist selbst
                                                    für die Anmeldung als Wähler verantwortlich, in einigen Staaten wird dabei auch
                                                    eine Partei-Zuordnung mit angegeben. Firmen werden zum Teil von den Parteien
                                                    beauftragt, neue Wähler in ihrem Sinne zu gewinnen. Unterdessen herrscht bei
                                                    der Prognose für die Wahlmänner praktisch Gleichstand. Welcher Kandidat am 2.
                                                    November die magische Zahl von 270 erreicht, ist völlig offen.


                                                    DEuT.SchLD&T
                                                  • 27.10.04, 14:51
                                                    zaZeNNi?!?

                                                    www.mro.org/zmm/meditation/
                                                    One-Mind=1MinD=1MD
                                                    2MinDed=2MD
                                                    3MinDinDeed=3MD
                                                    4MDiMeDiTaTiVers
                                                    ........................

                                                    www.dx.sakura.ne.jp/~kameno/zazen/401.html
                                                    'Za' is - soft, gentle, tranquil. 'Zen' is - true. Zazen is the true and
                                                    tranquil sitting. Zazen is calm and comfortable cross leg sitting. Sitting in
                                                    Zazen creates the harmony between the heart, internal organs, breath and brain.
                                                    The principle of sitting in Zazen is to be beyond thinking. To think without
                                                    thinking, to let all thought go, focusing on one thing, doing Zazen only.
                                                    Slowly through continuous training, the thoughts will stop. The physical
                                                    difficulty of sitting, if existent, will disappear. The trainee will feel like
                                                    a tiger that climbs the mountain. Zazen is the most direct way to penetrate the
                                                    true self. In Zazen we make our inner organs shine from inside, internal energy
                                                    is created, and a great life force is developed. Harmony is created and
                                                    develops while we sit in Zazen. This unification of body and mind helps us to
                                                    penetrate day after day into our true self. We also continue to sit Zazen after
                                                    we reach ourselves. Now we have a strong will to help humanity. We become
                                                    Bodhisattvas. One day, suddenly, Satori comes, the supreme understanding. After
                                                    Satori, we, as Buddha did, continue to sit Zazen.

                                                    Danny Waxman

                                                    Fukanzazengi (Rules for Zazen)

                                                    www.zenki.com/Fukanzazengi.html
                                                    Transmission of Light wink)))

                                                    www.angelfire.com/electronic/bodhidharma/lineage.html

                                                  • Gość: 27=3.3.3qua7e77ion IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 27.10.04, 20:21
                                                    1myśli składają się z pustych zmiennych a nie realnej substancji ...Wddech

                                                    2myśli przychodzą i odchodzą jak chca...wydech
                                                    3=ZN/3.3D
                                                    3.
                                                    1415926535
                                                    pi z D3 ol o9 i ja

                                                    www.joyofpi.com/pi.html
                                                    3.
                                                    1415926535 8979323846 2643383279 5028841971 6939937510 5820974944 5923078164
                                                    0628620899 8628034825 3421170679 8214808651 3282306647 0938446095 5058223172
                                                    5359408128 4811174502 8410270193 8521105559 6446229489 5493038196 4428810975
                                                    6659334461 2847564823 3786783165 2712019091 4564856692 3460348610 4543266482
                                                    1339360726 0249141273 7245870066 0631558817 4881520920 9628292540 9171536436
                                                    7892590360

                                                    .....

                                                    qua7e77ion
                                                    d27
                                                  • 28.10.04, 00:45

                                                    www.yellowpages.pl/YP/-0-----85.14.33/Masaż-leczniczy.html

                                                    .............................................

                                                    katalog.wp.pl/www/Medycyna_i_Zdrowie/Medycyna_Niekonwencjonalna/Masaz/?_err=1&ticket=9193228491914705nkhN2DAuay91n0rJnkIArHO2FXBb85SfSfAOTFoim7BuqyX9p3
                                                    VDvMv00V3kJP3%2BExLa0Jp6B7sbBTCW7LVoIAeShLDMUJ5B%2Bfq5ymyI%
                                                    2FSUsKRJlHwNdirDHB5wSLc23

                                                    ...........................................................

                                                    zobacz mapę tej kategorii


                                                    • Akupresura (16)
                                                    • Akupunktura (21)
                                                    • Aromaterapia (15)
                                                    • Bioenergoterapeuci (76)
                                                    • Joga (40)
                                                    • Kręgarstwo (14)
                                                    • Magnetoterapia (11)
                                                    • Masaż (73)
                                                    • Medycyna Niekonwencjonalna - Inna (126)
                                                    • Radiestezja (25)
                                                    • Reiki (20)
                                                    • Ziołolecznictwo (137)

                                                    ..................

                                                    jusz w domu...wink
                                                  • Gość: ZAwIaDowca IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 28.10.04, 01:10
                                                    Pociong do piwa odjechal?
                                                    (((::smile))
                                                  • 28.10.04, 01:58
                                                    woda gazowana Spright...

                                                    fotogalerie.pl/fotka/2431661087586823769
                                                    Lokomotywa


                                                    Stoi na stacji lokomotywa,
                                                    Ciężka, ogromna i pot z niej spływa:
                                                    Tłusta oliwa.

                                                    Stoi i sapie, dyszy i dmucha,
                                                    Żar z rozgrzanego jej brzucha bucha:
                                                    Uch - jak gorąco!
                                                    Puff - jak gorąco!
                                                    Uff - jak gorąco!
                                                    Wagony do niej podoczepiali
                                                    Wielkie i ciężkie, z żelaza, stali,
                                                    I pełno ludzi w każdym wagonie,
                                                    A w jednym krowy, a w drugim konie,
                                                    A w trzecim siedzą same grubasy,
                                                    Siedzą i jedzą tłuste kiełbasy,
                                                    A czwarty wagon pełen bananów,
                                                    A w piątym stoi sześć fortepianów,
                                                    W szóstym armata - o! jaka wielka!
                                                    Pod każdym kołem żelazna belka!
                                                    W siódmym dębowe stoły i szafy,
                                                    W ósmym słoń, niedźwiedź i dwie żyrafy,
                                                    W dziewiątym - same tuczone świnie,
                                                    W dziesiątym - kufry, paki i skrzynie,
                                                    A tych wagonów jest ze czterdzieści,
                                                    Sam nie wiem, co się w nich jeszcze mieści.
                                                    Lecz choćby przyszło tysiąc atletów
                                                    I każdy zjadłby tysiąc kotletów,
                                                    I każdy nie wiem jak się wytężał,
                                                    To nie udźwigną, taki to ciężar.
                                                    Nagle - gwizd!
                                                    Nagle - świst!
                                                    Para - buch!
                                                    Koła - w ruch!

                                                    Najpierw -- powoli -- jak żółw -- ociężale,
                                                    Ruszyła -- maszyna -- po szynach -- ospale,
                                                    Szarpnęła wagony i ciągnie z mozołem,
                                                    I kręci się, kręci się koło za kołem,
                                                    I biegu przyspiesza, i gna coraz prędzej,
                                                    I dudni, i stuka, łomoce i pędzi,
                                                    A dokąd? A dokąd? A dokąd? Na wprost!
                                                    Po torze, po torze, po torze, przez most,
                                                    Przez góry, przez tunel, przez pola, przez las,
                                                    I spieszy się, spieszy, by zdążyć na czas,
                                                    Do taktu turkoce i puka, i stuka to:
                                                    Tak to to, tak to to , tak to to, tak to to.
                                                    Gładko tak, lekko tak toczy się w dal,
                                                    Jak gdyby to była piłeczka, nie stal,
                                                    Nie ciężka maszyna, zziajana, zdyszana,
                                                    Lecz fraszka, igraszka, zabawka blaszana.

                                                    A skądże to, jakże to, czemu tak gna?
                                                    A co to to, co to to, kto to tak pcha,
                                                    Że pędzi, że wali, że bucha buch, buch?
                                                    To para gorąca wprawiła to w ruch,
                                                    To para, co z kotła rurami do tłoków,
                                                    A tłoki ruszają z dwóch boków
                                                    I gnają, i pchają, i pociąg się toczy,
                                                    Bo para te tłoki wciąż tłoczy i tłoczy,
                                                    I koła turkocą, i puka, i stuka to:
                                                    Tak to to, tak to to, tak to to, tak to to!...

                                                    ...................

                                                    Lokomotywa


                                                    Sto i nasta cji loko motyw a,C
                                                    i ęż ka,og rom naipotz nie js pły wa:T
                                                    łus tao liw a.Sto

                                                    i isa pi e,dy szyi dmu cha,Ż
                                                    arz roz grza nego je jbrzu chabu cha:Uch
                                                    ......

                                                    uch jak 907ac0..
                                                    JD
                                                    wink
                                                  • Gość: drf IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 28.10.04, 02:31
                                                    17 th3 b39177179 906 cr3at36 th3 h3av37 a76 th3 3arth. 2 70w th3 3arth was
                                                    u7f0rm36 a76 v016, a76 6ark73ss was up07 th3 fac3 0f th3 633p; a76 th3 sp1r1t
                                                    0f 906 h0v3r36 0v3r th3 fac3 0f th3 wat3rs. 3 A76 906 sa16: 'L3t th3r3 b3
                                                    l19ht.' A76 th3r3 was l19ht. 4 A76 906 saw th3 l19ht, that 1t was 9006; a76 906
                                                    61v1636 th3 l19ht fr0m th3 6ark73ss. 5 A76 906 call36 th3 l19ht 6ay, a76 th3
                                                    6ark73ss H3 call36 719ht. A76 th3r3 was 3v37179 a76 th3r3 was m0r7179, 073 6ay.

                                                    ..........................................
                                                    Bereishith (In the beginning) (Genesis)
                                                    Shemoth (The names) (Exodus)
                                                    Vayiqra (And He called) (Leviticus)
                                                    Bamidbar (In the wilderness) (Numbers)
                                                    Devarim (The words) (Deuteronomy)
                                                  • Gość: adoctor IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 28.10.04, 02:29
                                                  • 28.10.04, 02:38
                                                    Shir Ha Shirim

                                                    Cuando Hashem toca la puerta
                                                    ....

                                                    2. I sleep, but my heart is awake. Knocking; it is the voice of my beloved;
                                                    Open to me, my sister, my love, my dove, my perfect one; for my head is filled
                                                    with dew, and my locks with the drops of the night.
                                                    3. I have taken off my robe; how could I put it on? I have bathed my feet; how
                                                    could I soil them?
                                                    4. My beloved put his hand through the hole of the door, and my insides were
                                                    thrilled by him.
                                                    5. I arose to open to my beloved; and my hands dripped with myrrh, and my
                                                    fingers with flowing myrrh, upon the handles of the lock.
                                                    6. I opened to my beloved; but my beloved had turned away, and was gone. My
                                                    soul failed when he spoke; I sought him, but I could not find him; I called
                                                    him, but he gave me no answer.
                                                    7. The watchmen that went around in the city found me, they struck me, they
                                                    wounded me; the keepers of the walls took away my veil from me.
                                                    8. I adjure you, O daughters of Jerusalem, if you find my beloved, that you
                                                    tell him, that I am sick with love.
                                                    .....................
                                                    As he ejaculates let him know that you are excited too. I love watching a guy
                                                    cum so as he is crying out in pleasure, if you are enjoying it too then I am
                                                    sure you will know what to do… Taking control of your partner’s orgasm
                                                    ultimately is a turn-on; learn how to give that special blowjob as it can
                                                    ultimately be a satisfying experience for all involved....
                                                    (.)
                                                  • Gość: YES IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 28.10.04, 03:02
                                                    1I'm just a wildflower picked from the plains of Sharon, a lotus blossom from the valley pools.


                                                    The Man
                                                    2A lotus blossoming in a swamp of weeds--
                                                    that's my dear friend among the girls in the village.


                                                    biblegateway.com/cgi-bin/bible?language=english&passage=songs%2B2&version=MSG

                                                    The Woman
                                                    3As an apricot tree stands out in the forest,
                                                    my lover stands above the young men in town.
                                                    All I want is to sit in his shade,
                                                    to taste and savor his delicious love.
                                                    4He took me home with him for a festive meal,
                                                    but his eyes feasted on me!

                                                    5Oh! Give me something refreshing to eat--and quickly!
                                                    Apricots, raisins--anything. I'm about to faint with love!
                                                    6His left hand cradles my head,
                                                    and his right arm encircles my waist!


                                                    7Oh, let me warn you, sisters in Jerusalem,
                                                    by the gazelles, yes, by all the wild deer:
                                                    Don't excite love, don't stir it up,
                                                    until the time is ripe--and you're ready.

                                                    8Look! Listen! There's my lover!
                                                    Do you see him coming?
                                                    Vaulting the mountains,
                                                    leaping the hills.
                                                    9My lover is like a gazelle, graceful;
                                                    like a young stag, virile.
                                                    Look at him there, on tiptoe at the gate,
                                                    all ears, all eyes--ready!
                                                    10My lover has arrived
                                                    and he's speaking to me!
                                                    Get up, my dear friend,
                                                    fair and beautiful lover--come to me!


                                                    The Man
                                                    11Look around you: Winter is over;
                                                    the winter rains are over, gone!
                                                    12Spring flowers are in blossom all over.
                                                    The whole world's a choir--and singing!
                                                    Spring warblers are filling the forest
                                                    with sweet arpeggios.
                                                    13Lilacs are exuberantly purple and perfumed,
                                                    and cherry trees fragrant with blossoms.
                                                    Oh, get up, dear friend,
                                                    my fair and beautiful lover--come to me!
                                                    14Come, my shy and modest dove--
                                                    leave your seclusion, come out in the open.
                                                    Let me see your face,
                                                    let me hear your voice.
                                                    For your voice is soothing
                                                    and your face is ravishing.


                                                    The Woman
                                                    15Then you must protect me from the foxes,
                                                    foxes on the prowl,
                                                    Foxes who would like nothing better
                                                    than to get into our flowering garden.

                                                    16My lover is mine, and I am his.
                                                    Nightly he strolls in our garden,
                                                    Delighting in the flowers
                                                    17until dawn breathes its light and night slips away.

                                                    Turn to me, dear lover.
                                                    Come like a gazelle.
                                                    Leap like a wild stag
                                                    on delectable mountains!
                                                  • Gość: QNet? IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 28.10.04, 03:07
                                                    www.reclaimingjudaism.org/shohamashirhashirim.htm
                                                    Finding and Keeping Love

                                                    by Rabbi Shohama Harris Wiener Shir ha Shirim


                                                    Last week my husband and I went to spend a day with a psychologist who has made
                                                    a career of helping men and women have more loving and lasting relationships.
                                                    The room was filled with hundreds of people—some single, some young marrieds,
                                                    some who had been married for twenty or thirty years. All had come because
                                                    they found it hard, if not impossible, to sustain the intense feelings of
                                                    romance that had pulled them together in the first place.

                                                    David Daida, our teacher, has written many books, recorded tapes, and developed
                                                    workshops ranging from a few hours to many days in length. One of his basic
                                                    ideas is that to feel romantic love, there must be one partner in masculine
                                                    mode and one in feminine. Not necessarily a man and a woman, it could be two
                                                    women or two men, but at any given moment the partners must be in opposite
                                                    energetic poles. This is because we need a positive charge and a negative
                                                    charge to attract: either two negatives or two positives will repel each
                                                    other. People can change energies back and forth, but at any given moment, for
                                                    a loving connection, one must be in masculine and one in feminine.

                                                    Our tradition of Jewish mysticism, the Kabbalah, has taught this for thousands
                                                    of years. In Kabbalah, masculine represents the energy of giving, and feminine
                                                    the energy of receiving. This Shabbat, the one in the middle of the festival
                                                    of Passover, is the time we focus on the beauties and challenges of finding and
                                                    keeping love. To focus our attention on this theme, we read the most beautiful
                                                    love poetry in the Biblical tradition—Shir HaShirim, the Song of
                                                    Songs.

                                                    On the surface, these poems are love ballads, attributed to King Solomon.

                                                    Here are a few well known verses:

                                                    “Upon my couch at night I sought the one I love—I sought but found him not.”
                                                    3:1

                                                    “I was asleep, but my heart was awake. Hark, my beloved knocks.” 5:2

                                                    “I am my beloved’s (ani l’dodi) and my beloved is mine (v’dodi li).” 6:3

                                                    Because of the erotic nature of the poetry, and the fact that God’s name is
                                                    never mentioned, Shir HaShirim nearly didn’t make it into the Hebrew Bible.
                                                    What made it holy it in the eyes of our sages was an allegorical interpretation
                                                    that saw the love relationship as a story of God, the lover, and Israel, the
                                                    beloved. They saw it in an account of how God delivered her from Egypt, chose
                                                    her to be His very own people, and gave her the precious gift of Torah. They
                                                    saw in it the saga of Israel being close to God, drifting away, and being taken
                                                    back.

                                                    In this allegory God is the masculine energy and we, Israel, are the feminine.
                                                    When we are in this position of receiving we can feel God’s love. However, when
                                                    God gave Torah, God gave us mitzvot to do—for God, and for other people. In
                                                    this way, we can have the balance of being the active, masculine, giving
                                                    energy, and God and the world can be the receivers.

                                                    To be balanced in love, we must give AND receive.

                                                    Beginning with the second Seder, and ending 50 days later with the festival of
                                                    Shavuot, we have the mitzvah of counting the Omer. The omer was originally a
                                                    measure of grain, but now counting the Omer by saying a blessing is a way of
                                                    counting the days of spiritual preparation for receiving the Torah. This
                                                    Shabbat is the fourth day of counting the omer. And
                                                    so we say, Baruch Atah Adonai, Elohenu Melech HaOlam, Blessed are You, Our God,
                                                    Ruler of the Universe, asher kid’shanu b’mitzvotav, Who has made us holy
                                                    through Your commandments, vitzivanu al sefirat ha-omer, and commanded us to
                                                    count the Omer. Hayom arba’ah yamim la’omer. This day is the fourth day of the
                                                    Omer.

                                                    Counting the Omer teaches us that it is not enough to fall in love, to find
                                                    love. We must be steady in our giving, to keep love.

                                                    May we be so blessed.

                                                    www.reclaimingjudaism.org/shohamashirhashirim.htm

                                                    wink

                                                  • Gość: patience IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 28.10.04, 03:35
                                                    I can possess ? really? can I?
                                                    Mine! Mine! Mine!
                                                    Ouuuh YESSSSS <- happy gigglingwink
                                                  • Gość: dadaRRyba IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 29.10.04, 10:48
                                                    www.badalijewelry.com/theonering.htm
                                                    ...One Ring to rule them all,
                                                    One Ring to find them™
                                                    ...............................
                                                    ...One Ring to bring them all
                                                    and in the darkness bind them.™

                                                    ....................................
                                                    J.R.R. Tolkien gave the world its first glimpse of Middle-earth in 1937, when
                                                    The Hobbit became the Harry Potter of its day. But The Lord of the Rings
                                                    trilogy, published almost two decades later, was no children's book. Besides
                                                    its high, mythic style, the book's hobbit heroes move through a much larger and
                                                    darker Middle-earth than The Hobbit depicted, a world suffused with as much
                                                    melancholy as magic. As the evil lord Sauron musters his army of orcs and
                                                    ringwraiths in the land of Mordor, the hobbit Frodo joins a small, ragtag
                                                    fellowship in the faint hope of destroying a magical ring of power that has
                                                    come into his possession. Sauron desperately wants the Ring, which will give
                                                    him mastery over Middle-earth, and Frodo must sneak into the blasted land of
                                                    Mordor in order to toss the item into the volcano from which it was forged.

                                                    Following the release of the final volume of the trilogy in 1955, the poet W.H.
                                                    Auden called Tolkien's work a masterpiece comparable to Milton's Paradise Lost,
                                                    but the famous American critic Edmund Wilson wrote it off as "juvenile trash."
                                                    Though the critical tide is beginning to turn, most academics continue to
                                                    dismiss the book as puerile and reactionary. "The hostility is still there,"
                                                    says Tom Shippey, a onetime Oxford professor who recently published an artful
                                                    defense titled J.R.R. Tolkien: Author of the Century. "There are a lot of self-
                                                    appointed experts in literature who feel it is their right to select what is to
                                                    be read. It's annoying to them to find that readers don't do what they say."


                                                    www.wired.com/wired/archive/9.10/lotr.html
                                                    8uzi (!)
                                                  • Gość: () IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 07.11.04, 23:28
                                                    Szyfr to procedura takiego przekształcania wiadomości, żeby była ona niemożliwa
                                                    (lub bardzo trudna) do odczytania przez każdego, kto nie posiada odpowiedniego
                                                    klucza.

                                                    Wiadomość przed zaszyfrowaniem nazywa się tekstem jawnym (plaintext), a
                                                    wiadomość zaszyfrowaną – szyfrogramem (ciphertext).

                                                    Szyfrowanie jest zajęciem bardzo starym.....?Współcześnie możemy podzielić
                                                    metody szyfrowania na 3 grupy:

                                                    szyfry asymetryczne
                                                    symetryczne szyfry blokowe
                                                    symetryczne szyfry strumieniowe
                                                    W szyfrowaniu asymetrycznym występują 2 klucze – klucz publiczny służący do
                                                    szyfrowania, oraz klucz prywatny służący do deszyfrowania. Ponieważ nie ma
                                                    potrzeby rozpowszechniania klucza prywatnego, bardzo małe są szanse że wpadnie
                                                    on w niepowołane ręce. Szyfry asymetryczne opierają się na istnieniu pewnych
                                                    trudnych do odwrócenia problemów. Np. o wiele łatwiej jest pomnożyć przez
                                                    siebie 2 duże liczby, niż rozłożyć dużą liczbę na czynniki (opiera się na tym
                                                    system RSA). Drugim popularnym systemem jest ElGamal, opierający się na
                                                    trudności logarytmu dyskretnego. Typowe rozmiary kluczy są rzędu 1024-2048
                                                    bitów. W przypadku RSA złamane zostały klucze rozmiarów do ok. 500 bitów.

                                                    Szyfry blokowe to procedury, które szyfrują niewielkie bloki danych (znacznie
                                                    mniejsze od typowej wiadomości), współcześnie jest to najczęściej 128 bitów
                                                    (AES), choć do niedawna przeważały 64-bitowe bloki (DES, 3DES, Blowfish
                                                    (kryptografia), IDEA). Klucze są znacznie mniejsze, mają zwykle od 128 do 256
                                                    bitów, przy czym wartości mniejsze od 80 (DES – 56) są uważane za
                                                    niewystarczające. Typowy szyfr blokowy składa się z kilkunastu dość prostych
                                                    rund przekształcających blok. Operacje używane w tych szyfrach są zwykle
                                                    proste, ale pochodzą z "różnych światów", np. używa się dodawania, XOR,
                                                    przesunięć cyklicznych, różnego typu S-BOXów, mnożenia modulo liczb pierwszych
                                                    itd. Już kilka rund takich operacji zupełnie zaburza jakikolwiek porządek i
                                                    jest bardzo trudne do analizowania.

                                                    Ponieważ szyfr blokowy szyfruje jedynie niewielką ilość informacji, używane są
                                                    różne tryby szyfrowania, które umożliwiają szyfrowanie większych wiadomości.

                                                    Szyfry strumieniowe szyfrują każdy znak tekstu jawnego osobno, generując znak
                                                    strumienia szyfrującego i przekształcając go na przykład z użyciem funkcji XOR
                                                    go ze znakiem danych, w związku z czym nie jest konieczne oczekiwanie na cały
                                                    blok danych, jak w przypadku szyfrów blokowych. Najpopularniejszym współczesnym
                                                    szyfrem strumieniowym jest RC4, którego stosowanie jest ograniczone ze względu
                                                    na warunki licencyjne. Inne populrarne szyfry strumieniowe to A5/1 i A5/2
                                                    stosowane w telefonii komórkowej. Do szyfrów strumieniowych należą też
                                                    historyczne szyfry polialfabetyczne i monoalfabetyczne.

                                                    Niektóre z trybów szyfrów blokowych – CFB, OFB, CTR – działają jako szyfry
                                                    strumieniowe, generując strumień szyfrujący i XORując dane.

                                                    Osobnym szyfrem w swojej klasie jest one time pad.

                                                    pl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Szyfr
                                                    pl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kryptografia
                                                    ufo.dos.pl/article.php?sid=37

                                                    pendant
                                                    pendent
                                                    pendentyw
                                                    pendragon
                                                    Penelopa
                                                    penetracja
                                                    penetrować
                                                    penetralium
                                                    pengo
                                                    penicylina
                                                    penis
                                                    penitencjariusz
                                                    penitent
                                                    penitentka
                                                    penitencjarny
                                                    penitencjarz
                                                    penitent
                                                    penitentka
                                                    penitencjarny
                                                    peniuar
                                                    penni
                                                    penny
                                                    penolog
                                                    pens
                                                    pensja
                                                    pensjonat
                                                    pensjonować
                                                    pensjonariusz
                                                    pensjonarka
                                                    pensum
                                                    PENT
                                                    Pentateuch
                                                    pentametr
                                                    pentagon
                                                    pentatonika
                                                    pentatlon
                                                    pentada
                                                    pentagram
                                                    PENTA
                                                    Pentateuch
                                                    pentametr
                                                    pentagon
                                                    pentatonika
                                                    pentatlon
                                                    pentada
                                                    pentagram
                                                    Pentekost
                                                    penthouse
                                                    pentimento
                                                    pentra
                                                    peon
                                                    peonia
                                                    peperment
                                                    pepesza
                                                    pepiniera
                                                    pepita
                                                    pepitka
                                                    peplos
                                                    peplum
                                                    pepperoni
                                                    pepsyna
                                                    peptyzacja
                                                    PER
                                                    per analogiam
                                                    per anum
                                                    per capita
                                                    per annum
                                                    per aspera ad astra
                                                    per fas et nefas
                                                    per pedes
                                                    per pedes apostolorum
                                                    per procura
                                                    per saldo
                                                    per se
                                                    per stirpes
                                                    per ultimo
                                                    percepcja
                                                    perceptron
                                                    percypować
                                                    percutant
                                                    perditissima re publica plurime leges
                                                    pere noble
                                                    pereant qui ante nos nostra dixerunt
                                                    pereat mundus
                                                    peregrynacja
                                                    peremptoryczny
                                                    peremptoryjny
                                                    perfectum
                                                    perfekt
                                                    perfekcjonizm
                                                    perfekcja
                                                    perfidia
                                                    perforacja
                                                    perforator
                                                    perfumes of Arabia
                                                    perfundować
                                                    pergola
                                                    perhydrol
                                                    PERI
                                                    peri
                                                    periculum in mora
                                                    periegeta
                                                    perigeum
                                                    perihelium
                                                    perintegracja
                                                    period
                                                    periodyczny
                                                    periodyzacja
                                                    periodyk
                                                    periojkowie
                                                    perisse lUnivers pourvu que je me venge
                                                    peritus
                                                    periuria ridet amantum Iuppiter
                                                    perizonium
                                                    perkal
                                                    perkolacja
                                                    perkolator
                                                    perkusja
                                                    perl
                                                    perlon
                                                    perlustracja
                                                    perm
                                                    permanentny
                                                    permisywny
                                                    permutacja
                                                    perora
                                                    perorować
                                                    perpendykularny
                                                    perpendykuł
                                                    perpetuum mobile
                                                    Perro del hortelano
                                                    perry
                                                    perseweracja
                                                    Pershing 2
                                                    persona
                                                    personalizm
                                                    personalia
                                                    persona non grata
                                                    personel
                                                    personalny
                                                    personifikacja
                                                    persona grata
                                                    personat
                                                    perspektywa
                                                    perspektywiczny
                                                    perspiracja
                                                    perswadować
                                                    persyflaż
                                                    perszeron
                                                    Pert
                                                    perta
                                                    pertraktacje
                                                    pertraktować
                                                    perturbacja
                                                    perwersja
                                                    PERY
                                                    perykarp
                                                    peryhelium
                                                    perykopa
                                                    perygeum
                                                    peryferia
                                                    perystyl
                                                    perytecjum
                                                    perypatetyk
                                                    perypetia
                                                    peryskop
                                                    perystaltyka
                                                    perygram
                                                    peryfraza
                                                    Pesach
                                                    pesarium
                                                    peseta
                                                    peso
                                                    pesewa
                                                    pessarium pochwowe
                                                    pestalozzianizm
                                                    pesto
                                                    pestycydy
                                                    pesymista
                                                    peszarim
                                                    petanque
                                                    petent
                                                    Petera zasada
                                                    petercyment
                                                    petit
                                                    petitbeurre
                                                    Petit chaperon rouge
                                                    petit francais
                                                    petit mal
                                                    Petit poucet
                                                    Petites miseres de la vie conjugale
                                                    petitio principii
                                                    petitmaitre
                                                    PETR
                                                    petrodolary
                                                    petrografia
                                                    petrologia
                                                    petrochemia
                                                    petryfikacja
                                                    PETRO
                                                    petrodolary
                                                    petrografia
                                                    petrologia
                                                    petrochemia
                                                    petryfikacja
                                                    petroleuse
                                                    PETRY
                                                    petrodolary
                                                    petrografia
                                                    petrologia
                                                    petrochemia
                                                    petryfikacja
                                                    petycja
                                                    peyotl
                                                    pf
                                                    pfv
                                                    Pfennig
                                                    phallus
                                                    Phantom Ship
                                                    phi beta kappa
                                                  • 08.11.04, 11:58
                                                  • Gość: ).F IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 09.11.04, 01:16
                                                    www.israelforum.com/board/archive/index.php/
                                                    Michael Moore's protege
                                                    Why al-Qaeda Will Dominate the European Union
                                                    Robert Fisk is singled out for an OBL award: for objective jouranlism
                                                    French Jews protest Arafat presence
                                                    Spain STILL target of Islamic attacks.
                                                    Will the "new" Russia follow the USSR policies in the ME?
                                                    Milosevic Trial
                                                    Islamic African Relief Agency Aiding Terrorists, U.S. Government Says
                                                    The Consensus
                                                    My gut says not al qaeda
                                                    War Games- US Preps Iran Invasion
                                                    Beslan children paint
                                                    That's not a way to threat a black sheep!
                                                    Bin Laden and Marx – Strange Bedfellows
                                                    Al Hayat: Arab country assisting Israel against Hamas
                                                    Europeans in bed with Hezballah
                                                    Iranian Caught Filming Israel Embassy
                                                    Genocide in Darfur
                                                    a no-win war against 1.3 billion Muslims
                                                    Syria tested chemical arms on civilians in Darfur region
                                                    War on Terror: a successful doctrine
                                                    Preventive War: A Failed Doctrine
                                                    brainwashing kids...
                                                    September 11 : the big picture
                                                    Europe: Blame the Victim
                                                    Iran's Evil Plan
                                                    Muslim group: We Are Sorry
                                                    Chechnya & Humanitarianism
                                                    is russia going to start killing militants?
                                                    Bomb detonated next to Aussie embassy in indonesia
                                                    9/11 and the Arab media, 3 years on
                                                    Iran Wants Al Quaida in Lebanon
                                                    Muslim Scholar Denied US Visa
                                                    France In Bed With Arab Terrorists
                                                    Kidnapped French Reporter anti-Israeli
                                                    Iraq Blasts French Cowardice
                                                    Muslim Brotherhood, Nazis and Al Qaeda
                                                    Europe flirts with Arab Terrorists
                                                    US State Dept Report on Arms dealing 2003
                                                    russia and israel bombed on the same time? is there a connection?
                                                    Guiliani's fantastic speech
                                                    Moslem terrorist women's fantasy magazine hits the web newstand!
                                                    Terror attack feared in 2 simultaneous Russian plane crashes
                                                    The Secret History of the Iraq War & implications for MidEast & World
                                                    Australia's response to terrorism
                                                    Weapons of Rhetorical Destruction
                                                    The Day the Americans Bombed Auschwitz
                                                    Please help support the Internet Haganah website
                                                    Video Shows Beheading
                                                    Webmaster of pro-jihad sites arrested in London
                                                    Terrorists 'normal'Suicide bombers fit their culture, psychiatrist says
                                                    More Israelis murdered in 4 years than in previous 53
                                                    Wag The Pundits
                                                    This is a war on radical Islam not “Terrorism.”
                                                    A speech the American president should give....
                                                    The Sources Of Terrorist Conduct
                                                    How Bush Saved Saudi Friends
                                                    France Bans Hezbollah TV Channel in France
                                                    Go figure: Arab objection to suicide bombing
                                                    How Europe Became Eurabia
                                                    It's More Than a War
                                                    Muslims are a threat to our way of life
                                                    Terrorist Front Group CAIR
                                                    National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States report released
                                                    German officials fear separate Muslim societies
                                                    France and French Jews angered over Sharon's call
                                                    Interview with jailed ISM member
                                                    Europe Fears Threat from Converts to Islam
                                                    Iran building Arab Israeli 5th Column
                                                    Understanding the war within Islam.
                                                    Israel worried about European Muslims
                                                    Many French Muslim Converts a worry
                                                    From USA Today re: Al Queda/Bin Laden/WW4
                                                    Israel is ready to do what is needed
                                                    Trial run of airline bombing
                                                    Bush just got my vote
                                                    SWC warns Jews to avoid Belgium and Greece
                                                    Mayor of London criticised by Simon Wiesenthal Center
                                                    French woman admits she made up anti-Semitic attack
                                                    Two More Belgian Jews attacked
                                                    Belgian Jewish schoolboy stabbed
                                                    Israeli Arabs support fence generally.
                                                    Anti-Semitism casts dark shadow on Dutch soccer
                                                    France's silence
                                                    US citizens sue New York Branch of Arab bank
                                                    Rebirth at Ground Zero
                                                    ISM: Tips how to sneak activists into Israel
                                                    British Jews protest Imam's visit
                                                    Iran is the threat: not Israel
                                                    Saudi Survey: US ally or not?
                                                    Did the Supreme Court Invite more criticism?
                                                    Iran regime change
                                                    France: Let Them Eat Deer
                                                    France Blocks U.S. on Elite Force for Afghanistan
                                                    Quietly, U.s. Prepares For Israel Strike On Iran
                                                    France: Mitterand's son accuse of Angolan arms-smuggling
                                                    Russian Muslim Leader Suggests Punishing Terrorists’ Families
                                                    Saudis offer terrorists month to surrender
                                                    France Steps Up Its Investments in Iran
                                                    Terrorism is aided by Iraq war : U.S. is losing
                                                    Allah's Butchers
                                                    46 die in attacks on Russian government
                                                    France Incarcerates Iranian Dissidents for Lucrative Contracts
                                                    Saudi says Israel backs Al Quaida
                                                    British MPs in Gaza complain Israel shot at them
                                                    The Khobar operations
                                                    Agenda of Islam - A War Between Civilizations
                                                    France: Preaching for the Enemy
                                                    Israel can now Spot, Destroy Roadside Bombs from Air
                                                    Legalizing Torture
                                                    "Every war with fascism is our business"
                                                    WARNING:This is the Enemy: Don't look away.
                                                    United Nations Is Guilty Of Crimes Against Humanity
                                                    Europe, "Constructive Dialogue", Engagement and Jihad
                                                    Deported imam returns to France
                                                    Islam is not compatible with Democracy
                                                    Kasparov in WSJ: Stop the Moral Equivalence
                                                    Bangladesh: Jihadis kill the leftists
                                                    Saudis Don't Need Kid Gloves
                                                    Chemical weapons in Jordan
                                                    Intelligence Points to Militant Action in Saudi Arabia
                                                    Oregon Man Arrested in Spain Bombings Probe
                                                    Syria Making Nukes? Only Pakistan knows but...
                                                    Are We On The Verge,in The Middle of or at The End Of World War III?
                                                    Realities and Alternative to engagement
                                                    9-11 commission is looking backwards
                                                    al Qaeda threatens chemical attack on Tel Aviv
                                                    Europe, Arabia going to hell
                                                    HOW CAN SURRENDER TO TERROR LEAD TO ANYTHING BUT MORE TERROR?
                                                    Light at the end of the tunnel
                                                    Mideast instability? Bring it on!
                                                    Czech Lidové Noviny 69%=Kill terrorists
                                                    Post Modern Terrorism
                                                    Man U suicide bomb plot
                                                    World Bank Funding Terrorism
                                                    It's TERRORISM, STUPID!
                                                    Canada Allowing AQ Khadr Family Back In
                                                    Why do TERRORISTS SUCCEED?
                                                    The New Terror - Communism
                                                    They Kill Only Jews
                                                    Jenin and the lessons of urban warfare
                                                    Al Qaeda targetting memo
                                                    The future of NATO and Russia
                                                    Who *ISN'T* under threat from Islamist terrorists?
                                                    Al Qaeda videotape threatens Rome
                                                    We are WINNING the war on TERROR!
                                                    Spanish Appeasement Accomplished NOTHING
                                                    Nothing can stop Al Qaeda bombing in London (Islamists burn flag at mosque)
                                                    Another bomb found on Spanish train tracks
                                                    Terror and Tolerance [No more!]
                                                    McDonald's attack in Italy - Moroccan terrorist fails and kills only himself
                                                    Hizbollah is at Hamas' service
                                                    SWC Museum of Tolerance CD on cyber-hate
                                                    The Religious Tiger
                                                    Creating the enemy
                                                    Suspect 'planned Australia attack' on a nuclear reactor or military base
                                                    Is this man a terrorist? Man arrested near LA-area airport
                                                    From Stratfor: The political success of the Spanish bombings
                                                    France: Are Chechens Tied to Tangled Web of Threats?
                                                    Pigs to save world from Terrorism
                                                    Shutting Down Terrorist Financing
                                                    Europe's shame
                                                    Europe Talks Terrorism
                                                    We are fighting to ELMININATE YOU
                                                    To the moderators
                                                    Hezbollah, the good guys.
                                                    They Asked for the Truth
                                                    3/11/2004
                                                    Musharraf Cursed if He Does, Ousted if He Doesn't?
                                                    Daniel Pipes Is Wrong?
                                                    Blasts Kill 143 at Iraq Shiite Shrines
                                                    The State Of Terror
                                                    Iraq: Tag-Team Terror
                                                    Hamas from Cradle to Grave
                                                    US to hit Syria with sanctions
                                                    International terror in Iraq (inc.Palestinian)
                                                    Ceasefire Over in Ireland?
                                                    Muslim Convert Soldier Arrested: Aiding al-Qaeda
                                                    Kadaffy, Cusay, Uday and LIBERALISM!
                                                    Islam in France
                                                  • Gość: patience IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 09.11.04, 05:08
                                                    > oBseRwanD CzaSownY

                                                    ObSeRwanD CzaRseRcownY?

                                                    wink
                                                  • Gość: -*- IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 09.11.04, 21:59
                                                    Al-Qadr (The Night of Power)
                                                    .................................

                                                    islam.about.com/library/weekly/aa010300.htm
                                                    --------------------------------------------------------

                                                    www.arthist.lu.se/kultsem/sonesson/pict_sem_4.html
                                                    www.psyche.com/psyche/lex/qbl/4worlds.html
                                                    www.psyche.com/psyche/images/tree/tree_sepherot_numbers_english.gif
                                                    www.psyche.com/psyche/autiot/hyper_autiot.html
                                                    www.zdrowie.med.pl/serce/serce.html
                                                    www.dzikie-serce.blog.pl/
                                                    Pictorial Semiotics and C.S Peirce

                                                    Studies of meaning descent from semiotics which is a philosophical approach
                                                    that try to interpret messages in terms of their signs and patterns of
                                                    symbolism. The study of semiotics, arise from a literary or linguistic context
                                                    and has been expanding in a number of directions since the early works of C.S.
                                                    Peirce and Ferdinand Saussure (Moriarty 1996).


                                                    A sign can be a word, a sound, or a visual image. Saussure divides a sign into
                                                    two components: the signifier (the sound, image, or word) and the signified,
                                                    which is the concept the signifier represents, or the meaning. The relation
                                                    between the signifier and the signified is arbitrary and conventional. In other
                                                    words, signs can mean anything we agree that they mean, and they can mean
                                                    different things to different people (Moriarty 1994) .


                                                    Peirce categorized the patterns of meaning in signs as 1) iconic, 2) symbolic
                                                    and 3) indexical. An iconic sign looks like what it represents: a picture of a
                                                    dog, for example. The meaning of a symbol, like the flag of Finland or the
                                                    Eiffel Tower, is determined by convention, in other words, its meaning is
                                                    arbitrary; it is based upon agreement and learned through experience. Language
                                                    uses words as symbols that have to be learned; in Western languages there is no
                                                    iconic or representational link between a word and its signified concept or
                                                    meaning except onomatopoetic words. An indexical sign is a clue that links or
                                                    connects things in nature. Smoke, for example, is a sign of fire. Visual
                                                    communication uses all three types signs: iconic, symbol and indexical
                                                    (Moriarty 1994).


                                                    Another concept which is important to Peirce's semiotics and particularly
                                                    relevant to understand how visual communication operates, is the notion of the
                                                    interpretant. According to Peirce the sign/object relationship is the basis of
                                                    semiotics.Then he adds the concept of interpretant to create a third dimension
                                                    to construct a sign/object/interpretant hypotheisis. By interpretant Peirce
                                                    means the idea contained in the concept as it is decoded or followed thought to
                                                    which the sign gives rise. He explains that a thought is a sign requiring
                                                    interpretation by a follow-up thought in order to achieve meaning. Our
                                                    memories, which provide the foundation for the meaning process, are "reservoirs
                                                    of interpretants" (Moriarty 1994).


                                                    For example the word /dog/ and a picture of the animal both represent concept
                                                    of "dogness." There are interpretations imposed on this concept of dogness
                                                    based on our personal experiences and also on additional information and
                                                    description that accompanies the sign. Other verbal interpretants for the
                                                    word /dog/ could be puppy or faithful. Each further interepretation tends to
                                                    bring on the concept and make it richer (Moriarty 1994).


                                                    The notion of code or sign system, is another important element especially in a
                                                    comparison of visual and verbal communication in Peircean semiotics. Language
                                                    is a code and it functions as a system of rules. To Peirce the concept of
                                                    semiotic code is broader than just language and includes such sign systems as
                                                    body language, braille and sign language. Even nature can be seen as a system
                                                    of coded signs and Eco argues that the roots of semiotic interpretation lies
                                                    far back in time with hunters and trackers who could read the signs of nature
                                                    (Moriarty 1994).


                                                    Peircean semiotics enable us to talk of all kind of signs, whether language or
                                                    non-language, as components of all forms of meaning. He explains that, "All the
                                                    universe is perfused with signs, if it is not composed exclusively of signs"
                                                    (Moriarty 1996).

                                                    As mentionned above he developed a tripartite system to classify the complex
                                                    world of signs as icons, indexes, and symbols. Peirce defines an icon as
                                                    similar to its subject: an iconic signs carry some quality of the thing they
                                                    stand for as a portrait stands for a person. Most often an iconic sign is a
                                                    representation of a drawing or a photograph where likeness or resemblance is a
                                                    determining characteristic. An index is physically connected with its object.
                                                    It is an evidence that something exists or has occurred: a footprint means
                                                    someone just walked by. Symbolic signs are arbitrary and they stand for
                                                    something that has been developed through a process of consensus as a word
                                                    stands for a concept. A symbol, such as a blue cross on white flag, is linked
                                                    by convention with its object. We learn that a blue cross on white flag stands
                                                    for the country of Finland. Symbols, therefore, are conventional like most
                                                    spoken and written words and subject to a more closed than open interpretation
                                                    process (Moriarty 1996).


                                                    Although symbols are arbitrary, icons and indexes are "motivated". Icons and
                                                    indexes resemble more the object they stand for rather than being created by
                                                    convention. Fiske and Hartley explain in their book on Reading Television
                                                    that, "the greater the motivation, the smaller the role played by socially
                                                    based convention; and the weaker the motivation, the more constraining is the
                                                    convention" (Reading Television 1978:39 in Moriarty 1996). Because icons and
                                                    indexes are not based on blindly determined meaning relationships but rather on
                                                    personal experience, they are more open to interpretation. Symbols may be
                                                    complex, but once we have learnt their meaning, they are less open to
                                                    individualistic interpretations. A stop sign is a stop sign, but a rose is not
                                                    always a rose (Moriarty 1996).


                                                    Peirce's notion of abduction is another approach to understand how we make
                                                    sense of representations. Abduction is a way of thinking that is based on
                                                    hypothesis that we build and conclude the meanings of signs rather than making
                                                    formal, deductive or inductive conclusions. As mentionned earlier Umberto Eco
                                                    makes the argument that the roots of abduction lies far back in time with
                                                    hunters and trackers who could interprete the signs of nature. Visual
                                                    interpretation of representations may be described as abductive because
                                                    decoding begins with observing hints in the visual object (perception) and then
                                                    interpretations move to a conclusion by hypothesizing relationships and
                                                    patterns (cognition, convention) through massive parallel processing. Abduction
                                                    is built on natural perception at both the iconic and indexical levels and sets
                                                    the stage for more complex forms of cognitive processing and so abduction lies
                                                    midway between natural perception and cognitive processing (Moriarty 1996).




                                                    cza7us ...) buzi ()
                                                  • Gość: goscnocy;) IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 10.11.04, 01:41
                                                    The Book as a Machine of Knowledge.

                                                    When we use books to study books, or hard copy texts to analyze other hard copy
                                                    texts, the scale of the tools seriously limits the possible results. In
                                                    studying the physical world, for example, it makes a great difference if the
                                                    level of the analysis is experiential (direct) or mathematical (abstract). In a
                                                    similar way, electronic tools in literary studies don't simply provide a new
                                                    point of view on the materials, they lift one's general level of attention to a
                                                    higher order. The difference between the codex and the electronic Oxford
                                                    English Dictionary provides a simple but eloquent illustration of this. The
                                                    electronic OED is a meta-book, i.e., it has consumed everything that the codex
                                                    OED provides and reorganized it at a higher level. It is a research tool with
                                                    greater powers of consciousness. As a result, the electronic OED can be read as
                                                    a book or it can be used electronically. In the latter case it will generate
                                                    readerly views of its information that cannot be had in the codex OED without
                                                    unacceptable expenditures of time and labor.

                                                    So far as editing and textual studies are concerned, codex tools present
                                                    serious difficulties. To make a new edition one has to duplicate the entire
                                                    productive process, and then add to or modify the work as necessary.
                                                    Furthermore, the historical process of documentary descent generates an
                                                    increasingly complex textual network (the word "text" derives from a word that
                                                    means "weaving"). Critical editions were developed to deal with exactly these
                                                    situations. A magnificent array of textual machinery evolved over many
                                                    centuries.

                                                    Brilliantly conceived, these works are nonetheless infamously difficult to read
                                                    and use. Their problems arise because they deploy a book form to study another
                                                    book form. This symmetry between the tool and its subject forces the scholar to
                                                    invent analytic mechanisms that must be displayed and engaged at the primary
                                                    reading level -- e.g., apparatus structures, descriptive bibliographies,
                                                    calculi of variants, shorthand reference forms, and so forth. The critical
                                                    edition's apparatus, for example, exists only because no single book or
                                                    manageable set of books can incorporate for analysis all of the relevant
                                                    documents. In standard critical editions, the primary materials come before the
                                                    reader in abbreviated and coded forms.

                                                    jefferson.village.virginia.edu/public/jjm2f/rationale.html
                                                    Pictorial Semiotics
                                                    www.bitoffun.com/weirds-Looking_at_breasts.htm


                                                    ca7u5k!
                                                    wink

                                                  • 10.11.04, 03:06
                                                    (ud()wne
                                                    www.randomhouse.com/doubleday/davinci
                                                    (y(uszki (a(y

                                                    8uzi
                                                  • Gość: ZOG IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 10.11.04, 10:46
                                                    Bush, And Chaos, To Be Given Second Chance
                                                    "It's been a while since we had a civil war" says Viceroy
                                                    Schwartzman “Besides , it would be good cover for our blood-line dilution
                                                    program"

                                                    At 1a.m. November 3rd Helen Schwartzman, Viceroy for Goy Affairs North America,
                                                    told her Ohio office to “ever so slightly” tip it's votes in favor of President
                                                    Bush. "I wasn't in the mood to drag it out again" said the Viceroy "I figure
                                                    the masses are sufficiently distracted as it is and I have a life you know."

                                                    The Viceroy’s office chose the goy puppet last week amid much internal
                                                    squabbling. The official announcement stated that “President Bush has
                                                    successfully kept the goy nation distracted from the true operations of power,
                                                    as laid out in his job description. The United States have never been more
                                                    confused, divided, and in-a-tizzy.”

                                                    The Viceroy’s office has weathered a great deal of criticism over its continued
                                                    support for the Goyopres amid claims that the “3 Cs,” the ancient Viceregal
                                                    Doctrine of Chaos, Confusion and Christ, may be outdated.

                                                    Fiona Schimona (Grand Muckaluck for Order and The Keeper of Lists and Grudges)
                                                    is a leading critic of the Viceroy’s office. Muckaluck Schimona caustically
                                                    refers to the Doctrine as the “3Ws” plan, “White bread, Whackos and War.”

                                                    “I appreciate as much as any one else the need to keep American goyim
                                                    distracted,” said Mrs. Schimona at a last minute meeting Thursday, “but they
                                                    were perfectly distracted by video games, pornography and delivery pizza
                                                    before. Now they are traveling the world blowing things up. Not only is this
                                                    noisy, but there is a very real danger in mixing them with other cultures. They
                                                    might realize they have been living in a bubble, and you really won’t want to
                                                    be around when it pops, baby.”

                                                    Viceroy Schwartzman dismissed the complaints as unrealistic. She also countered
                                                    rumors that the reason President Bush is to be retained despite many excesses
                                                    was because of her several real estate ventures in Florida.

                                                    President Bush’s reconfirmation will take place in the ceremony hall has usual.
                                                    The sacrifice will be at 8 o’clock, followed by the Partaking of America
                                                    ceremony (red coffee and red doughnuts will be served for those who are
                                                    squeamish about the entrails). Afterwards he will be re-invested with the
                                                    Golden Knife and Bowl and Viceroy Schwartzman’s new direct number.
                                                    Members wishing to attend should call their local office and ask for “Dr.
                                                    Kropotnick’s secretary.” This will connect you with the Community Affairs
                                                    Office.

                                                    www.internationaljewishconspiracy.com/articles/ijc_040228_unclezog.html
                                                    So Ask Uncle Zog Already
                                                    After a school-sponsored screening of Mel Gibson's The Passion of the Christ,
                                                    Ms. Mahoney's 5th grade class from St. Christina of the Conception Elementary
                                                    School had some questions. Of course they turned to the man who has all the
                                                    answers.

                                                    Q. What is Jesus' Passion?- Dan Gaba, age 11

                                                    A. Woodworking. . . and modern dance.

                                                    Q. Why was there no Joseph in the movie?- Keith O'Shaunessy, age 10

                                                    A. Oy, does Mel have some "father issues" or what? In Mel's mind, I imagine
                                                    Joseph was busy embarrassing his son by giving interviews proclaiming that "the
                                                    Holocaust is never GOING to happen in nineteen hundred years, no matter what
                                                    they tell you!"

                                                    Q. In the movie, Jesus had a brother. Do you think he had an inferiority
                                                    complex having to live up to his brother?- Richard Bolster, age 12

                                                    A. Oh, no. Jesus' brother Simon was the sort of fellow who really knew how to
                                                    appreciate and celebrate who his brother was. He threw "you bring the water, we
                                                    make it wine" parties, and he was never shy about going up to any velvet rope
                                                    in Jerusalem and saying, "I'm pretty sure I'm on the list. My name is
                                                    Simon. . . Simon CHRIST." And he was always asking Jesus to make recordings for
                                                    his buddies' outgoing messages, like: "Hey, this is Jeeze. What would I do? I'd
                                                    leave a message."

                                                    Q. In the last scene of the movie, Jesus seemed really pissed. Is that
                                                    possible?- "Little" Joe LoTruglio, age 15

                                                    A. Of course, you would too if someone hung you up to dry for days, like a wet
                                                    shmatte. By having Jesus revive himself, Mel is cleverly keeping the door open
                                                    for a sequel, perhaps "Jesus II : Resurrection Boogaloo." In the last scene of
                                                    the film, Jesus resurrects himself (wherein I do believe he becomes
                                                    bulletproof) and struts out the door with a determined look, undoubtedly
                                                    to "get biblical" on some "Roman ass" - and now you can too! With the all new
                                                    JESUS ACTION FIGURE by ZogCo! Pretend you are doling out some divine payback
                                                    with the newly resurrected Jesus. This limited edition comes complete with real
                                                    stigmata blood and afterlife-like "smiting" action.

                                                    Q. Is the movie really anti-Semitic?- Costanza Cortez, age 12

                                                    A. Well, little 'girlchik', it depends how you look at it. If you think Jesus
                                                    got what was coming to him, or that nailing people to stuff is fun and cool,
                                                    then NO.

                                                    Q. I heard that Jim Caviezel (who played Jesus) got hit by lightening during
                                                    the filming, and that the assistant director got hit twice! Is that true?-
                                                    Danny, age 11

                                                    A. Caviezel was my assistant, Marty's, idea. I tell you, the things he thinks
                                                    up. It was Simcha Torah and we had been out all night, all strung out on kasha
                                                    and gefilte, and Marty says he's heard that Mel Gibson is making this Jesus
                                                    movie, that it's defamatory to the Jews, and that we should 'punk' them with
                                                    a "message from God" - which, at the time, I thought was hilarious, but I guess
                                                    you had to be there. The assistant director, on the other hand, really was a
                                                    message from God. What can I tell you? Everyone's a critic.

                                                    Have a question for Uncle Zog? Email him! His address is
                                                    unclezog@internationaljewishconspiracy.com, like that you can't forget!
                                                  • 13.11.04, 13:22


                                                    AT WAR

                                                    The KGB's Man
                                                    Moscow turned Arafat into a terrorist.

                                                    BY ION MIHAI PACEPA
                                                    Saturday, September 27, 2003 12:01 a.m. EDT

                                                    The Israeli government has vowed to expel Yasser Arafat, calling him
                                                    an "obstacle" to peace. But the 72-year-old Palestinian leader is much more
                                                    than that; he is a career terrorist, trained, armed and bankrolled by the
                                                    Soviet Union and its satellites for decades.

                                                    Before I defected to America from Romania, leaving my post as chief of Romanian
                                                    intelligence, I was responsible for giving Arafat about $200,000 in laundered
                                                    cash every month throughout the 1970s. I also sent two cargo planes to Beirut a
                                                    week, stuffed with uniforms and supplies. Other Soviet bloc states did much the
                                                    same. Terrorism has been extremely profitable for Arafat. According to Forbes
                                                    magazine, he is today the sixth wealthiest among the world's "kings, queens &
                                                    despots," with more than $300 million stashed in Swiss bank accounts.

                                                    "I invented the hijackings [of passenger planes]," Arafat bragged when I first
                                                    met him at his PLO headquarters in Beirut in the early 1970s. He gestured
                                                    toward the little red flags pinned on a wall map of the world that labeled
                                                    Israel as "Palestine." "There they all are!" he told me, proudly. The dubious
                                                    honor of inventing hijacking actually goes to the KGB, which first hijacked a
                                                    U.S. passenger plane in 1960 to Communist Cuba. Arafat's innovation was the
                                                    suicide bomber, a terror concept that would come to full flower on 9/11.

                                                    In 1972, the Kremlin put Arafat and his terror networks high on all Soviet bloc
                                                    intelligence services' priority list, including mine. Bucharest's role was to
                                                    ingratiate him with the White House. We were the bloc experts at this. We'd
                                                    already had great success in making Washington--as well as most of the
                                                    fashionable left-leaning American academics of the day--believe that Nicolae
                                                    Ceausescu was, like Josip Broz Tito, an "independent" Communist with
                                                    a "moderate" streak.

                                                    KGB chairman Yuri Andropov in February 1972 laughed to me about the Yankee
                                                    gullibility for celebrities. We'd outgrown Stalinist cults of personality, but
                                                    those crazy Americans were still naïve enough to revere national leaders. We
                                                    would make Arafat into just such a figurehead and gradually move the PLO closer
                                                    to power and statehood. Andropov thought that Vietnam-weary Americans would
                                                    snatch at the smallest sign of conciliation to promote Arafat from terrorist to
                                                    statesman in their hopes for peace.





                                                    Right after that meeting, I was given the KGB's "personal file" on Arafat. He
                                                    was an Egyptian bourgeois turned into a devoted Marxist by KGB foreign
                                                    intelligence. The KGB had trained him at its Balashikha special-ops school east
                                                    of Moscow and in the mid-1960s decided to groom him as the future PLO leader.
                                                    First, the KGB destroyed the official records of Arafat's birth in Cairo,
                                                    replacing them with fictitious documents saying that he had been born in
                                                    Jerusalem and was therefore a Palestinian by birth.
                                                    The KGB's disinformation department then went to work on Arafat's four-page
                                                    tract called Falastinuna ("Our Palestine"), turning it into a 48-page monthly
                                                    magazine for the Palestinian terrorist organization al-Fatah. Arafat had headed
                                                    al-Fatah since 1957. The KGB distributed it throughout the Arab world and in
                                                    West Germany, which in those days played host to many Palestinian students. The
                                                    KGB was adept at magazine publication and distribution; it had many similar
                                                    periodicals in various languages for its front organizations in Western Europe,
                                                    like the World Peace Council and the World Federation of Trade Unions.

                                                    Next, the KGB gave Arafat an ideology and an image, just as it did for loyal
                                                    Communists in our international front organizations. High-minded idealism held
                                                    no mass-appeal in the Arab world, so the KGB remolded Arafat as a rabid anti-
                                                    Zionist. They also selected a "personal hero" for him--the Grand Mufti Haj Amin
                                                    al-Husseini, the man who visited Auschwitz and reproached the Germans for not
                                                    having killed even more Jews. In 1985 Arafat paid homage to the mufti, saying
                                                    he was "proud no end" to be walking in his footsteps.

                                                    Arafat was an important undercover operative for the KGB. Right after the 1967
                                                    Six Day War, Moscow got him appointed to chairman of the PLO. Egyptian ruler
                                                    Gamal Abdel Nasser, a Soviet puppet, proposed the appointment. In 1969 the KGB
                                                    asked Arafat to declare war on American "imperial-Zionism" during the first
                                                    summit of the Black Terrorist International, a neo-Fascist pro-Palestine
                                                    organization financed by the KGB and Libya's Moammar Gadhafi. It appealed to
                                                    him so much, Arafat later claimed to have invented the imperial-Zionist battle
                                                    cry. But in fact, "imperial-Zionism" was a Moscow invention, a modern
                                                    adaptation of the "Protocols of the Elders of Zion," and long a favorite tool
                                                    of Russian intelligence to foment ethnic hatred. The KGB always regarded anti-
                                                    Semitism plus anti-imperialism as a rich source of anti-Americanism.

                                                    The KGB file on Arafat also said that in the Arab world only people who were
                                                    truly good at deception could achieve high status. We Romanians were directed
                                                    to help Arafat improve "his extraordinary talent for deceiving." The KGB chief
                                                    of foreign intelligence, Gen. Aleksandr Sakharovsky, ordered us to provide
                                                    cover for Arafat's terror operations, while at the same time building up his
                                                    international image. "Arafat is a brilliant stage manager," his letter
                                                    concluded, "and we should put him to good use." In March 1978 I secretly
                                                    brought Arafat to Bucharest for final instructions on how to behave in
                                                    Washington. "You simply have to keep on pretending that you'll break with
                                                    terrorism and that you'll recognize Israel--over, and over, and over,"
                                                    Ceausescu told him for the umpteenth time. Ceausescu was euphoric over the
                                                    prospect that both Arafat and he might be able to snag a Nobel Peace Prize with
                                                    their fake displays of the olive branch.





                                                    In April 1978 I accompanied Ceausescu to Washington, where he charmed President
                                                    Carter. Arafat, he urged, would transform his brutal PLO into a law-abiding
                                                    government-in-exile if only the U.S. would establish official relations. The
                                                    meeting was a great success for us. Mr. Carter hailed Ceausescu, dictator of
                                                    the most repressive police state in Eastern Europe, as a "great national and
                                                    international leader" who had "taken on a role of leadership in the entire
                                                    international community." Triumphant, Ceausescu brought home a joint communiqué
                                                    in which the American president stated that his friendly relations with
                                                    Ceausescu served "the cause of the world."
                                                    Three months later I was granted political asylum by the U.S. Ceausescu failed
                                                    to get his Nobel Peace Prize. But in 1994 Arafat got his--all because he
                                                    continued to play the role we had given him to perfection. He had transformed
                                                    his terrorist PLO into a government-in-exile (the Palestinian Authority),
                                                    always pretending to call a halt to Palestinian terrorism while letting it
                                                    continue unabated. Two years after signing the Oslo Accords, the number of
                                                    Israelis killed by Palestinian terrorists had risen by 73%.

                                                    On Oct. 23, 1998, President Clinton concluded his public remarks to Arafat by
                                                    thanking him for "decades and decades and decades of tireless representation of
                                                    the longing of the Palestinian people to be free, self-sufficient, and at
                                                    home." The current administration sees through Arafat's charade but will not
                                                    publicly support his expulsion. Meanwhile, the aging terrorist has consolidated
                                                    his control over the Palestinian Authority and marshaled his young followers
                                                    for more suicide attacks.

                                                    Mr. Pacepa was the highest ranking intelligence officer ever to have defected
                                                    from the former Soviet bloc. The author of "Red Horizons" (Regnery, 1987), he
                                                    is finishing a book on the origins of current anti-Americanis
                                                  • 13.11.04, 18:40
                                                    The sickening predictability of our capacity for evil
                                                    Not everyone was surprised by the news of abuses in the Abu Ghraib prison in
                                                    Iraq.

                                                    Seattle Times/May 6, 2004
                                                    By Jerry Large
                                                    People are predictable. Advertisers and politicians have stacks of data that
                                                    tell them how we will react to a given message. Good moviemakers know what will
                                                    make us laugh and what will make us cry. Teachers see different students form
                                                    the same cliques year after year.

                                                    We're always free to break the mold, but we don't always.

                                                    What happened in that prison is just what we should have expected; not because
                                                    the guards were evil or sadistic, but because they are human. They were in
                                                    circumstances that nurture the kind of behavior those photographs document.
                                                    It's what happens in prisons if steps aren't taken to prevent it.

                                                    If you've taken a psychology class you've probably heard of the Stanford Prison
                                                    Experiment.

                                                    In 1971, a team of psychologists, headed by Stanford University Professor
                                                    Philip Zimbardo (who has been besieged by media interview requests in recent
                                                    days) set out to study how normal people would react to playing the roles of
                                                    guards and prisoners (www.prisonexp.org). They put an ad in a Palo Alto
                                                    newspaper offering to pay young men $15 a day to participate in the study for
                                                    two weeks.

                                                    They tested applicants and weeded out all but the healthiest, most stable young
                                                    men, most of them college students.

                                                    The experiment began with 18 bright, well-balanced subjects. Randomly, half
                                                    were assigned to play guards and half prisoners.

                                                    They were placed in a mock prison constructed in the basement of a campus
                                                    building.

                                                    Guards wore uniforms and sunglasses and worked in three, eight-hour shifts.
                                                    Prisoners wore smocks with numbers on them, chains on one ankle and stocking
                                                    caps. They were incarcerated 24 hours a day.

                                                    Everybody took it lightly at first, but the participants began to take on their
                                                    roles as the first day advanced.

                                                    Some of the prisoners thought the guards were enjoying their power too much.
                                                    They rioted the second day. The guards began trying to break the prisoners.

                                                    They had them clean toilets with their bare hands and came up with other ways
                                                    to humiliate them. The humiliation got worse each day.

                                                    It was especially bad when guards thought staff members weren't watching.
                                                    Guards even forced prisoners to simulate sex acts. All of the behavior was
                                                    being taped by a hidden camera.

                                                    I was part of a seminar in which Zimbardo discussed the experiment. He said a
                                                    mother who saw how terrible her son, a prisoner, looked was especially
                                                    disturbed. (Several prisoners had emotional breakdowns, a few so badly affected
                                                    they were released early.)

                                                    But Zimbardo took the boy's father aside and said, "Can't your boy handle
                                                    this?" The father, who had looked worried too, reacted in the predictable way,
                                                    by persuading his wife to let it drop.

                                                    On the fifth evening, Christina Maslach came in to have a look at her future
                                                    husband's project. She was a new professor at Berkeley, and she was shocked by
                                                    what she saw.

                                                    She and Zimbardo argued about it, but the next day he ended the experiment,
                                                    eight days early.

                                                    Zimbardo realized he had gotten into his role as prison superintendent as much
                                                    as the students had gotten into theirs. Things that seemed horribly wrong to
                                                    Maslach, an outsider, had become normal to the participants.

                                                    Prisoners tolerated increasing abuse because they had begun to think of
                                                    themselves as prisoners; the guards dished it out because they now believed
                                                    that was the right thing to do to a bunch of worthless, sneaky prisoners. The
                                                    transformation from normal young men took almost no time.

                                                    Zimbardo told our group that society puts too much emphasis on the nature of a
                                                    person who commits evil and not enough on the situations that breed evil acts.
                                                    He talked about the ways in which good people are seduced into evil, something
                                                    he has spent a career studying:

                                                    Start with beliefs that justify your actions. Have permission to engage in
                                                    usually taboo acts. Escalate gradually. Displace responsibility and undercut
                                                    dissent. Suppress individuality by having people wear uniforms, for instance.

                                                    He mentioned Yale psychologist Stanley Milgram's work. Milgram, like most
                                                    people, started with the premise that Hitler was evil, but he wanted to
                                                    understand why all those ordinary people carried out Hitler's madness.

                                                    Milgram asked people to administer electrical shocks to another person. They
                                                    met the other person, who then sat on the other side of a wall. The subjects
                                                    were told they would be helping the student on the other side learn by
                                                    administering shocks when he or she answered questions incorrectly.

                                                    An experimenter in a lab coat supervised. The student was actually an actor and
                                                    there were no real shocks.

                                                    At first the learner answered correctly. The first errors were punished with a
                                                    mild shock, but each time the voltage went up. The student began to complain,
                                                    subjects balked but were reminded of their duty and pressed on. The other
                                                    person began to yell, then scream. I have a heart condition, I want to stop,
                                                    the other person yelled.

                                                    The subjects wanted to know who would be responsible if something bad happened.
                                                    I will, the experimenter said. The shocks kept going until there was a loud
                                                    thud on the other side.

                                                    At this point, men gasped and women often cried, but 65 percent of more than
                                                    1,000 subjects had done something they wouldn't have believed themselves
                                                    capable of.

                                                    Prisons can establish safeguards against abuse, encourage reporting of
                                                    misbehavior and treat it seriously, foster the attitude that inmates are fellow
                                                    human beings, make each individual responsible for his behavior.

                                                    But it's not just prisons that have a problem. Any institution where
                                                    individuality, dissent and morality are sacrificed for some other goal is
                                                    liable to support evil.

                                                    I pulled out a copy of a speech Zimbardo gave the seminar of journalists I
                                                    attended. His advice to good people: Dissent, disobey, rebel.

                                                    www.rickross.com/reference/brainwashing/brainwashing42.html
                                                  • 13.11.04, 18:45
                                                  • 13.11.04, 19:20
                                                    "Zimbardo told our group that society puts too much emphasis on the nature of a
                                                    person who commits evil and not enough on the situations that breed evil acts."

                                                    YES.

                                                    Te wszystkie modne ksiazki o 'ludzkiej stronie' wielkich zbrodniarzy,
                                                    rozwazania o wplywie paskudnego dziecinstwa, etc. sa po prostu beznadziejnie
                                                    glupie, a co gorsze, falszuja rzeczywistosc. Gdyby paskudne dziecinstwo mialo
                                                    jakikolwiek wplyw na czynienie wielkich zbrodni, to ludzkosc nie przezylaby
                                                    nawet epoki jaskiniowej - tak wiele osob juz w tamtych czasach mialo paskudne
                                                    dziecinstwo. Falszowanie rzeczywistosci - gdyz te ksiazki wytwarzaja pozory
                                                    jakiejs niebywalosci, unikalnosci zbrodniarzy. Skoro tak niewiele (jednak) bylo
                                                    w ludzkiej historii wielkich, masowych zbrodni, to ci zbrodniarze musza byc w
                                                    jakis sposob wyjatkowi, no nie?

                                                    A to nieprawda. Falsz. A nawet gorzej, wyjatkowosc tych zbrodniarzy jest
                                                    zarazem klamstwem, jak i usprawiedliwieniem i dla nastepnych zbrodni, i dla
                                                    tych, ktorzy mogli im zapobiec, a nie zapobiegli. Bo skad mogli wiedziec, np.
                                                    ze z Hitlera jest taki potwor, no nie?

                                                    A to jest wlasnie klamstwo. Mogli wiedziec. DNA Eichmanna niczym sie nie
                                                    roznilo od DNA innych ludzi. Arendt to intuicyjnie wyczula na jego procesie,
                                                    kiedy zauwazyla, ze jest banalny. Wzbudzila bardzo ostre reakcje, ale miala
                                                    racje. Nie ma nic banalniejszego od czlowieka i jego genomu. Jestesmy banalni i
                                                    jednakowi. Ludzkie zachowania sa nawet bardzo przewidywalne. Holokaust to
                                                    straszna lekcja, do czego sa zdolni ludzie. Nie ludzie wyjatkowi, tylko ludzie
                                                    banalni i zwyczajni. My. Dlatego mozna bylo przewidziec co z Hitlera bedzie -
                                                    gdyz nie byl on zadna osobliwoscia, wyjatkiem od ludzkiej natury - lecz byl jak
                                                    najbardziej przecietnym przykladem tego, co wszyscy ludzie w sobie maja.

                                                    Tyle, ze Arendt pomylilo sie na koniec, i uznala, ze banalne jest samo zlo. A
                                                    to tez nieprawda - zbrodniarze sa banalni, ale nie sa banalne sytuacje.
                                                    Sytuacje bywaja unikalne. Unikalny byl Holokaust, unikalne gulagi, unikalne
                                                    pola smierci Pol Pota. Zlo nie jest banalne, nigdy. Jesli zaczniesz reagowac na
                                                    ludzi, to predzej czy pozniej skonczysz na odruchu wymiotnym, kiedy patrzysz w
                                                    lustro... Dlatego bezpieczniej jest reagowac na sytuacje, szczegolnie te, ktore
                                                    banalne nie sa.

                                                    --
                                                    @
                                                    ╩╦Ð
                                                  • 13.11.04, 19:55
                                                    > Te wszystkie modne ksiazki o 'ludzkiej stronie' wielkich zbrodniarzy,
                                                    > rozwazania o wplywie paskudnego dziecinstwa, etc. sa po prostu beznadziejnie
                                                    > glupie, a co gorsze, falszuja rzeczywistosc. Gdyby paskudne dziecinstwo mialo
                                                    > jakikolwiek wplyw na czynienie wielkich zbrodni, to ludzkosc nie przezylaby
                                                    > nawet epoki jaskiniowej - tak wiele osob juz w tamtych czasach mialo paskudne
                                                    > dziecinstwo. Falszowanie rzeczywistosci - gdyz te ksiazki wytwarzaja pozory
                                                    > jakiejs niebywalosci, unikalnosci zbrodniarzy. Skoro tak niewiele (jednak)
                                                    bylo
                                                    >
                                                    > w ludzkiej historii wielkich, masowych zbrodni, to ci zbrodniarze musza byc w
                                                    > jakis sposob wyjatkowi, no nie?

                                                    Szanowna imPatience!
                                                    Co do modnych ksiazek posluchaj.Nie chodzi o to, by na sile szukac czegos
                                                    dobrego. I nie chodzi o to by czyn usprawiedliwiac dziecinstwem.Kto chce niech
                                                    sobie usprawiedliwia np. ludzkie menu Bokassy zalozmy tym,ze go matka prala.
                                                    Ja nie usprawiedliwiam. Zrozum, ze zawsze jednak staram sie odpowiedziec na
                                                    pytanie daczego. A odpowiedz na pytanie dlaczego, nie jest proba
                                                    usprawiedliwienia a proba poznania doglebnego mechanizmow czyjejs psychiki.
                                                    Ja jestem zawsze bardzo ciekaw jaki byl ktos w innych relacjach, w innym
                                                    srodowisku, z innymi ludzmi.
                                                    Rozumiesz?
                                                    Stad np. lektura ksiazki Montefiore. Tak samo jak piszesz: "Dna
                                                    Eichmanna....<..> dalej ze facet byl w sobie banalny. Bo byl.
                                                    Posluchaj Montefiore np. oddemonizowuje Stalina, pokazujac go takze jako
                                                    banalnego czlowieka. Banalnego zdolnego do zla najwyzszego.Nie robi z niego
                                                    nadczlowieka - demona ale przedstawia go jako zdemoralizowanego goscia, pelnego
                                                    zwyczajnych zachowan. Tak wiec po przeczytaniu ksiazki czlowiek nabiera nie
                                                    tylko przekonania,ze byl to powtor ale tez.... ze to zwyczajna ludzka kutasina,
                                                    niczym nie rozniaca sie od Kowalskiego, ktory np. w milosci zachowywal sie jak
                                                    Stalin.Rozumiesz o co mi chodzi? Charakter tych ksiazek mozna potraktowac
                                                    dwojako.Jedni beda probowali go usprawiedliwiac, drudzy wlasnie przekonaja
                                                    sie,ze jego genotyp nie byl niczym nadzwyczajnym.
                                                    Zniknie dzieki nim mit demona! Dowiedza sie, ze tez robil w pieluchy, ze tez
                                                    obmacywal babe na potancowce, calowal przyjezdnego namietnie w usta....
                                                    Wiec Patience, popatrz na aspekt oddemonizujacy tych ksiazek. Po takiej
                                                    lekturze tak,jak wspomnialem u gory, myslisz sobie : a to zalosny palant.
                                                    Wiesz o co mi chodzi?
                                                    A co do aspektu usprawiedliwiania: nie usprawiedliwialem nidgy zadnego
                                                    zbrodniarza ale zawsze chcialem wiedziec dlaczego.
                                                    Popatrz na zyciorysy np. seryjnych zabojcow. Maja taki sam genotyp, ale pewne
                                                    wzorce stosowane u nich w domu, w zyciu sexualnym moga sie przelozyc na to,ze w
                                                    pozniejszym zyciu beda mordowac. I zobacz np.FBI tworzy dane na temat seyjnych
                                                    mordercow i z nich korzysta. Czyli zalozmy, ze szukaja kogos kto zabija
                                                    chlopcow strzalem w potylice. Przykladowo:
                                                    Mister Wall jest podejrzanym.Dlaczego?Bo komputer na podstawie danych
                                                    uzyskanych na temat innych zlapanych juz seryjnych mordercow chlopcow, na
                                                    podstawie danych odnoszacych sie do ich dziecinstwa, mlodosci itp itd wybral
                                                    wlasnie jego.
                                                    Wiec popatrz na korzystny aspekt badania osobowosci zbrodniarzy. Rozumiesz mnie
                                                    juz?



                                                    --
                                                    www.pajacyk.pl/
                                                  • Gość: MaaThReX IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 13.11.04, 20:11
                                                  • 13.11.04, 20:24
                                                    Gość portalu: MaaThReX napisał(a):

                                                    > www.philosophersnet.com/games/matrix_start.htm

                                                    Doktorze, tam antysemici, a tu z kolei zrobilo sie troche hm... ciasno. Zmywam
                                                    sie na czas jakis.

                                                    Sciskam i caluje

                                                    --
                                                    @
                                                    ╩╦Ð
                                                  • Gość: d77 IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 13.11.04, 20:45
                                                    ide na piwo
                                                    usciski
                                                  • Gość: eh.. IP: *.acn.waw.pl 13.11.04, 21:03
                                                    chyba ja tez......
                                                  • Gość: drf IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 17.11.04, 01:08
                                                    "impotence of God’s omnipotence":

                                                    www.probe.org/docs/evil-holo.html
                                                    We now know the universe contains both law and chaos. From unspeakable
                                                    devastation and chaos creation occurred. Our earth was finally formed as a
                                                    sphere of molten lava, lightning streaked poison gasses, and exploding
                                                    meteorites. Nothing indeed could gaze upon such power and live. But the power
                                                    subdued itself to form life. And it then impartially rained and shined on the
                                                    good and bad alike. The only emerging creatures who could willfully sin were
                                                    human beings. They then through religion paid homage to the power that created
                                                    them.

                                                    www.doubter.net/id20.html
                                                    “Is God willing to prevent evil, but not able? Then he is impotent. Is he able,
                                                    but not willing? Then he is malevolent. Is he both able and willing? Whence
                                                    then is evil?” [Epicurus]

                                                    www.philosophyofreligion.info/problemofevil.html

                                                    Mikhail Gorbachev

                                                    I believe in the cosmos. All of us are linked to the cosmos.
                                                    So nature is my god. To me, nature is sacred. Trees are my temples
                                                    and forests are my cathedrals. Being at one with nature.

                                                    www.pantheism.net/
                                                    www.angelfire.com/md2/timewarp/spinoza.html
                                                    ethics
                                                    Branch of philosophy concerned with the evaluation of human conduct.
                                                    Philosophers commonly distinguish:

                                                    descriptive ethics, the factual study of the ethical standards or principles of
                                                    a group or tradition;
                                                    normative ethics, the development of theories that systematically denominate
                                                    right and wrong actions;
                                                    applied ethics, the use of these theories to form judgments regarding practical
                                                    cases; and
                                                    meta-ethics, careful analysis of the meaning and justification of ethical
                                                    claims.


                                                    www.lds4u.com/d4/ethics.htm
                                                    During the last two decades, our traditional understanding of ethical theory
                                                    has come under attack on several fronts. Reflecting a growing awareness of the
                                                    importance of personal relationships in the moral life, a number of
                                                    philosophers have raised serious doubts about the demand for impartiality that
                                                    lies at the heart of much of modern moral philosophy. Other philosophers have
                                                    expressed serious reservations about the ideals of moral goodness implicit in
                                                    mainstream moral theories. Finally, some philosophers—recognizing the
                                                    importance of literature and other forms of discourse in the moral life—have
                                                    voiced doubts about the emphasis on the role of arguments in ethics. These are
                                                    trans-theoretical issues, that is, they arise as a problem in several of the
                                                    moral theories we have considered, not just one.

                                                    ethics.sandiego.edu/lmh/e2/ChapterEight.html
                                                    (.)

                                                  • Gość: irreversible IP: *.acn.waw.pl 17.11.04, 20:45
                                                    etyka....
                                                    hm...mozna powiedziec, ze czasem z etyka bywalem na bakier.Jednak zawsze
                                                    istniala pewna granica, ktorej bym nigdy nie przestapil.Moze ta granica byla
                                                    dalej niz dla wiekszosci ale jednak istniala.Skoro moje sumienie mi na pewne
                                                    rzeczy pozwalalo, bylo ok. Jesli jednak sumienie mowilo nie, raczej nie
                                                    postepowalem wbrew sobie.
                                                    Zadziwiajace jest jednak, ze dopiero po kilku latach zorientowalem sie,ze ktos
                                                    mi bliski takiej granicy wcale nie ma.
                                                    Podam moze banalny przklad ale jednak obrazuje cos co mi sie w mojej malej
                                                    glowie nie miesci.
                                                    Otoz niedawno na urodziny dostalem od owej osoby prezent. Drogi, wspanialy,
                                                    piekny.Bylem wzruszony i pamiecia i faktem,ze za ta kase mozna sie bylo
                                                    utrzymac przez miesiac
                                                    To byla rzecz do ubrania. Niesety w listopadowych deszczach owa rzecz sie
                                                    ubrudzila i poprosilem owa najblizsza osobe,by zaniosla to do pralni.
                                                    W miedzy czasie wybuchl spor m.in o ... pieniadze. Moja "druga polowa"
                                                    stwierdzila,ze jestem jej winien kupe kasy.Uwazam,ze winien nie jestem.
                                                    Jestem strona o wiele wiecej zarabiajaca od mojej polowy, tak wiec mozna
                                                    powiedziec,ze moja druga polowa byla utrzymywana, ba nawet miala ( jeszcze ma )
                                                    etat u mnie!!!! To ja dbalem o jedzenie, o ubrania, o rozrywke, o ksiazki, o
                                                    wszystko.
                                                    No i moja "druga polowa" urzadzila awanture tysiaclecia.Zagrozila,ze opowie
                                                    wszystkim o w jej mniemaniu "moim prawdziwym ja", opowie o tym, na czym mi nie
                                                    szczegolnie zalezy zeby opowiadac o moich najintymniejszych szczegolach, a w
                                                    koncu powiedziala....ze owej czesci garderoby nie odda, jesli......nie zworce
                                                    jej ZA TO UBRANKO pieniedzy.
                                                    Jezus mysle, pzeciez ja to dostalem na urodziny ! Czy tak sie postepuje z
                                                    prezentem ? Ale dobra to przezylem, powiedzialem jej wez sobie to i daj mi
                                                    spokoj swiety. Ale uslyszalem jeszcze : "pozyczylam ci na ta rzecz nie
                                                    pamietasz?"( zglupialem, bo przeciez wreczano mi to jako prezent )poza tym :
                                                    "doniose na ciebie do skarbowego" i ch wie co, a juz najlepszy cytat byl
                                                    taki: "wiem o tobie tyle,ze moge cie zniszczyc".
                                                    No i do tego wlasnie pije. Okazuje sie,ze nawet osobie z ktora dzielisz lozko
                                                    od paru lat nie warto mowic nic o sobie. Cholera, wiec komu w zyciu ufac, jak
                                                    nie komus kogo sie kocha ? Nikomu ? Nawet samemu sobie nie?
                                                    Mam tez wielka wiedze o tej osobie.Ale nie mam zamiaru latac donosic, straszyc,
                                                    wyroslem juz tego. A moja byla juz "druga polowa" niestety nie.
                                                    Konkluzja jest nastepujaca: jesli ci ktos udzela info o sobie, dostaesz od
                                                    niego cos najcenniejszego. Jego zaufanie, wazna dla niego informacje, czyli w
                                                    sumie kawalek jego osobowosci. I w sumie najwiekszy prezent emocjonalny.
                                                    A najcenniejszych prezentow emocjonalnych sie nie zwraca, ani nie wyrzuca, by
                                                    blakaly sie byle gdzie.


                                                    Tyle o etyce....






















                                                  • Gość: ידיש IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 17.11.04, 21:31
                                                    Olek z krainy Oz
                                                    Tygodnik "Wprost", Nr 1147 (21 listopada 2004)


                                                    III Rzeczpospolita to bajkowa republika Aleksandra Kwaśniewskiego

                                                    Paweł Śpiewak

                                                    Aleksander Kwaśniewski ma coś z Dorotki - bohaterki "Czarnoksiężnika z krainy
                                                    Oz". Dorotka wraz z przyjaciółmi udała się na drugą stronę tęczy, gdzie panował
                                                    spokój, wręcz cudowna, sielska atmosfera. Tak jak Dorotka, Kwaśniewski zbiera
                                                    serdecznych druhów - misie, stracha na wróble, drwala, generałów, biznesmenów,
                                                    sędziów - i prowadzi ku lepszemu światu. Tym lepszym światem jest Unia
                                                    Europejska, bliżej niezidentyfikowani ludzie pracy, Polska, którą możemy tylko
                                                    podziwiać. W tej krainie nikt niczego nie pamięta, jak sam prezydent, co rusz
                                                    wzywający do zapomnienia przeszłości. W tej krainie są tylko dobrzy ludzie i
                                                    toczy się mityczny dialog. To zresztą ulubione słowo prezydenta: rodzi
                                                    pozytywne skojarzenia, bo budzi wiarę w siłę słowa i argumentów.
                                                    W bajkowym świecie Kwaśniewskiego nie ma większych konfliktów. Jest tylko zacna
                                                    budowla o nazwie III Rzeczpospolita. Nie ma zagrożeń ze strony służb
                                                    specjalnych. Wszyscy pracują dla Polski: dawni sekretarze KC, niegdysiejsi
                                                    oficerowie SB i wybitni politycy odznaczeni Orderem Orła Białego. Nie jest
                                                    ważne, jaka jest ta Polska - czy ludowa, czy niepodległa. Panuje duch
                                                    pojednania i serdeczności. Nie ma nieufności do klasy politycznej i jej
                                                    przywilejów. Jest za to rosnąca w siłę Polska - jak to nazwał Kwaśniewski.

                                                    Atak złych mocy
                                                    Dla wzmocnienia pozycji państwa Kwaśniewski lubi składać wizyty. Wyraźnie ceni
                                                    celebrę. Wyraża co pewien czas nieograniczone zaufanie do prezydentów Kuczmy
                                                    czy Busha. Jest za pan brat z kanclerzami, premierami. No i bywa. I to nie
                                                    tylko na nartach w Szwajcarii. A do tego prezydent kocha psy i nie zgodzi się z
                                                    powiedzeniem: "kłamie jak pies". Ale nic nie jest doskonałe. Są wrogie siły
                                                    gotowe zniszczyć krainę Oz. Siły zdolne do "pełzającego przewrotu". Siły
                                                    podważające godne zaufania państwo, polski system ekonomiczny, Wojskowe Służby
                                                    Informacyjne. Złe moce atakują rzetelnych urzędników: Siemiątkowskiego,
                                                    Barcikowskiego, generała Dukaczewskiego, premierów Millera, Belkę, ministrów
                                                    Ungiera i Cioska.
                                                    Kraina Oz to świat "jak". Pani Kwaśniewska jest jak pani Clinton. Sam prezydent
                                                    jest jak Clinton. Jesteśmy jak na Zachodzie. Wszystko jest jak w kolorowym
                                                    magazynie: ładne, uśmiechnięte, papierowe, puste. Ten bajkowy język prezydenta
                                                    jest jawną kliszą języka propagandy czasów Gierka i prezesa radiokomitetu
                                                    Macieja Szczepańskiego. Wtedy i dzisiaj Polska rośnie w siłę. Wtedy
                                                    obowiązywała jedność moralno-polityczna narodu, były też siły
                                                    antysocjalistyczne, kontrrewolucyjne, krzykacze i warchoły. Teraz mamy dwie
                                                    Polski: Polskę pracy, zjednoczoną i moralnie dojrzałą, a obok niej wrogów
                                                    gotowych rozmontować III Rzeczpospolitą, pełzający pucz. Obowiązuje ta sama
                                                    zasada podziału świata: przyjaciele (większość) i podstępni wrogowie
                                                    (mniejszość). Mamy dobry rząd, jak nas zapewnia Kwaśniewski, i złą opozycję,
                                                    wrogą państwu.

                                                    Prezydent nic
                                                    Wizja, którą proponuje prezydent, jest w istocie bezproblemowa i
                                                    bezkonfliktowa. Nie znam wypowiedzi Kwaśniewskiego na tematy poruszane przez
                                                    socjologów, ekonomistów. Ma niewiele lub nic do powiedzenia na temat
                                                    społecznych nierówności. Niewiele o narastającym od lat konflikcie obywatele -
                                                    państwo. Nie słyszałem żadnej jego wypowiedzi o korupcji, złym prawie, o
                                                    utracie zaufania obywateli do Sejmu, rządu. Nic nie wspomina o potrzebie
                                                    ograniczenia przywilejów klasy politycznej. Z jego wypowiedzi wynika, że
                                                    państwo i konstytucja nie muszą i nie powinny być reformowane i zmieniane. WSI
                                                    nie były nigdy umoczone w afery. Podobnie jak Jan Kulczyk. Nic złego się nie
                                                    dzieje poza tym, że przeciwnicy szukają dziury w całym.
                                                    Bajkowy świat Kwaśniewskiego może się podobać. Jest taka dziwna zależność, że
                                                    im mniej jest ktoś widoczny, im mniej mówi, im bardziej ukrywa się w banałach,
                                                    tym ma lepsze oceny. Senat ma zdecydowanie wyższe notowania od Sejmu, choć
                                                    jakością prac z pewnością się nie wyróżnia. Tak samo poważamy czy poważaliśmy
                                                    prezydenta, bo był niewidoczną głową państwa, politykiem oddalonym od bieżących
                                                    gier politycznych, wolnym od podejmowania trudnych, przeto zawsze wywołujących
                                                    konflikty decyzji. Był tak szanowany, że nawet pewien figlarny intelektualista
                                                    na łamach miesięcznika "Res Publica Nowa" chciał z niego uczynić dożywotniego
                                                    dyktatora.

                                                    Zbrukany niezbrukany
                                                    Prezydent, jego małżonka i otoczenie polityczne bodaj po raz pierwszy stanęli
                                                    wobec bardzo poważnych zarzutów. Mało kto pamięta niefortunną decyzję
                                                    prezydenta o niepodpisaniu zgłoszonej za rządów Buzka nowej ustawy podatkowej.
                                                    Nie wytyka się mu faktu, że zgodził się na złe i destrukcyjne ustawy, jak tę o
                                                    NFZ czy o lustracji majątkowej. Z afery Rywina udało się Kwaśniewskiemu ujść
                                                    bez szczególnego zbrukania. Tylko poseł Ziobro złożył do prokuratury wniosek
                                                    dotyczący ukrywania dokumentów. Była nieudana próba postawienia Kwaśniewskiego
                                                    przed komisją śledczą. Pojawił się tym samym dotychczas nie przemyślany problem
                                                    konstytucyjny - kontroli politycznej nad prezydentem. Konstytucja tego jasno
                                                    nie stanowi. Wiemy, że istnieje swego rodzaju dwuwładza: osobno jest prezydent
                                                    i osobno parlament oraz powołana przez Sejm władza wykonawcza. Nie sposób się
                                                    dowiedzieć z obecnej ustawy zasadniczej, czy parlamentarzyści mają prawo
                                                    domagać się od prezydenta wyjaśnień. Pół roku temu było jasne, że nie. Teraz,
                                                    mimo że konstytucja się nie zmieniła, mogą.
                                                    Prezydent przekonuje nas, że wszystko jest w porządku, choć tego, co jest w
                                                    porządku - nie wiadomo. Bo raz powiada, że nie interesuje się składem rad
                                                    nadzorczych, kiedy indziej uważa, że jest rzeczą naturalną, iż tym również musi
                                                    się zajmować. Raz powiada, że prokuratura jest w pełni niezależna, a zaraz daje
                                                    do zrozumienia, że nie jest tak do końca. Raz wzywa do wyborów wiosennych, a
                                                    potem mówi, że jednak wybory odbędą się na jesieni. Nic nie jest pewne. Pewne
                                                    jest tylko to, że opozycja chce go (z małżonką) zniszczyć. Zarówno Giertych,
                                                    jak i Tusk niedwuznacznie dają do zrozumienia, że w pewnym wypadku procedura
                                                    impeachmentu, czyli odsunięcia od władzy prezydenta, zostanie uruchomiona.
                                                    Kwaśniewski dowodzi, że chęć zemsty i zła wola przeważają, i że komisja
                                                    śledcza, choć działa w ramach prawa, jest de facto organem prawo łamiącym.
                                                    Wychodzi na to, że albo większość członków komisji nadużywa prawa, albo dążenie
                                                    do poznania prawdy jest czymś nagannym. Podobnie jest z fundacją pani
                                                    Kwaśniewskiej. W rozmowie z Tomaszem Lisem prezydent powiedział, że wszystko
                                                    odbywa się zgodnie z literą prawa, ale dziennikarz dowodził, że nie chodzi o
                                                    literę prawa, ale o jego ducha. Wszystkie szanujące się fundacje ujawniają
                                                    listę swoich sponsorów niezależnie od tego, co prawo stanowi. Prezydent miast
                                                    być przykładem i wzorcem obywatelskiego postępowania, jawi się jako ktoś, kto
                                                    nie dba o swoje publiczne decorum. Tłumacząc ludziom, dlaczego lubi przebywać w
                                                    towarzystwie polskich bogaczy, prezydent stwierdził, że w ten sposób promuje
                                                    ludzi przedsiębiorczych. Ale dzisiaj jest już gotów podpisać ustawę o 50-
                                                    procentowym podatku dla osób najlepiej zarabiających, o której wcześniej mówił,
                                                    że jest nadzwyczaj dyskusyjna. Politykom opozycyjnym kilkanaście miesięcy temu
                                                    tłumaczył, jak bardzo nie ceni premiera Millera, ale zarazem w geście
                                                    bezradności rozkładał ręce, powiadając, że nie ma stosownej większości w
                                                    Sejmie.

                                                    Paweł Śpiewak

                                                    http://www.wprost.pl/ar/?O=70176

                                                    http://thewizardofoz.warnerbros.com/img/photo/10_ph.gif

                                                    "There are a good many roads here," observed the shaggy man, turning slowly
                                                    around, like a human windmill. "Seems to me a person could go 'most anywhere,
                                                    from this place."
                                                    --The Road to Oz (1909)

                                                    http://www.eskimo.com/~tiktok/links.html

                                                    オズの魔法使いのすばら{
                                                  • Gość: ).(Z93W& IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 17.11.04, 21:36
                                                    Paweł Śpiewak

                                                    www.marianne.cz/clanek/133/prijemna_masaz_8211_pro_vas_pro_nej_pro_zabavu.html

                                                    www.wprost.pl/ar/?O=70176
                                                    thewizardofoz.warnerbros.com/img/photo/10_ph.gif
                                                    "There are a good many roads here," observed the shaggy man, turning slowly
                                                    around, like a human windmill. "Seems to me a person could go 'most anywhere,
                                                    from this place."
                                                    --The Road to Oz (1909)

                                                    www.eskimo.com/~tiktok/links.html
                                                    オズの魔法使いのすばら{

                                                    babelfish.altavista.com/babelfish/tr?
                                                    doit=done&url=www.eskimo.com/~tiktok/&lp=en_ja

                                                    thewizardofoz.warnerbros.com/img/photo/10_ph.gif
                                                    "There were no poor people in the land of Oz, because there was no such thing
                                                    as money, and all property of every sort belonged to the Ruler. Each person was
                                                    given freely by his neighbours whatever he required for his use, which is as
                                                    much as anyone may reasonably desire. Every one worked half the time and played
                                                    half the time, and the people enjoyed the work as much as they did the play,
                                                    because it is good to be occupied and to have something to do. There were no
                                                    cruel overseers set to watch them, and no one to rebuke them or to find fault
                                                    with them. So each one was proud to do all he could for his friends and
                                                    neighbors, and was glad when they would accept the things he produced."

                                                    www.abacci.com/books/authorDetails.asp?authorID=273
                                                    wink
                                                  • 17.11.04, 23:21
                                                    How Rob Saved A Republic


                                                    While following the shifting scenes of the fascinating Record Rob noted an
                                                    occurrence that caused him to give a low whistle of astonishment and devote
                                                    several moments to serious thought.

                                                    "I believe it`s about time I interfered with the politics of this Republic," he
                                                    said, at last, as he closed the lid of the metal box and restored it to his
                                                    pocket. "If I don`t take a hand there probably won`t be a Republic of France
                                                    very long and, as a good American, I prefer a republic to a monarchy."

                                                    Then he walked down-stairs and found his English-speaking waiter.

                                                    "Where`s President Loubet?" he asked.

                                                    "Ze President! Ah, he is wiz his mansion. To be at his residence, M`sieur."

                                                    "Where is his residence?"

                                                    The waiter began a series of voluble and explicit directions which so confused
                                                    the boy that he exclaimed:

                                                    "Oh, much obliged!" and walked away in disgust.

                                                    Gaining the street he approached a gendarme and repeated his question, with no
                                                    better result than before, for the fellow waved his arms wildly in all
                                                    directions and roared a volley of incomprehensible French phrases that conveyed
                                                    no meaning whatever.

                                                    "If ever I travel in foreign countries again," said Rob, "I`ll learn their
                                                    lingo in advance. Why doesn`t the Demon get up a conversation machine that will
                                                    speak all languages?"

                                                    By dint of much inquiry, however, and after walking several miles following
                                                    ambiguous directions, he managed to reach the residence of President Loubet.
                                                    But there he was politely informed that the President was busily engaged in his
                                                    garden, and would see no one.

                                                    "That`s all right," said the boy, calmly. "If he`s in the garden I`ll have no
                                                    trouble finding him."

                                                    Then, to the amazement of the Frenchmen, Rob shot into the air fifty feet or
                                                    so, from which elevation he overlooked a pretty garden in the rear of the
                                                    President`s mansion. The place was protected from ordinary intrusion by high
                                                    walls, but Rob descended within the enclosure and walked up to a man who was
                                                    writing at a small table placed under the spreading branches of a large tree.

                                                    "Is this President Loubet?" he inquired, with a bow.

                                                    The gentleman looked up.

                                                    "My servants were instructed to allow no one to disturb me," he said, speaking
                                                    in excellent English.

                                                    "It isn`t their fault; I flew over the wall," returned Rob. "The fact is," he
                                                    added, hastily, as he noted the President`s frown, "I have come to save the
                                                    Republic; and I haven`t much time to waste over a bundle of Frenchmen, either."

                                                    The President seemed surprised.

                                                    "Your name!" he demanded, sharply.

                                                    "Robert Billings Joslyn, United States of America!"

                                                    "Your business, Monsieur Joslyn!"

                                                    Rob drew the Record from his pocket and placed it upon the table.

                                                    "This, sir," said he, "is an electrical device that records all important
                                                    events. I wish to call your attention to a scene enacted in Paris last evening
                                                    which may have an effect upon the future history of your country."

                                                    He opened the lid, placed the Record so that the President could see clearly,
                                                    and then watched the changing expressions upon the great man`s face; first
                                                    indifference, then interest, the next moment eagerness and amazement.

                                                    "MON DIEU!" he gasped; "the Orleanists!"

                                                    Rob nodded.

                                                    "Yes; they`ve worked up a rather pretty plot, haven`t they?"

                                                    The President did not reply. He was anxiously watching the Record and
                                                    scribbling notes on a paper beside him. His face was pale and his lips tightly
                                                    compressed.

                                                    Finally he leaned back in his chair and asked:

                                                    "Can you reproduce this scene again?"

                                                    "Certainly, sir," answered the boy; "as often as you like."

                                                    "Will you remain here while I send for my minister of police? It will require
                                                    but a short time."

                                                    "Call him up, then. I`m in something of a hurry myself, but now I`ve mixed up
                                                    with this thing I`ll see it through."

                                                    The President touched a bell and gave an order to his servant. Then he turned
                                                    to Rob and said, wonderingly:

                                                    "You are a boy!"

                                                    "That`s true, Mr. President," was the answer; "but an American boy, you must
                                                    remember. That makes a big difference, I assure you."

                                                    The President bowed gravely.

                                                    "This is your invention?" he asked.

                                                    "No; I`m hardly equal to that. But the inventor has made me a present of the
                                                    Record, and it`s the only one in the world."

                                                    "It is a marvel," remarked the President, thoughtfully. "More! It is a real
                                                    miracle. We are living in an age of wonders, my young friend."

                                                    "No one knows that better than myself, sir," replied Rob. "But, tell me, can
                                                    you trust your chief of police?"

                                                    "I think so," said the President, slowly; "yet since your invention has shown
                                                    me that many men I have considered honest are criminally implicated in this
                                                    royalist plot, I hardly know whom to depend upon."

                                                    "Then please wear these spectacles during your interview with the minister of
                                                    police," said the boy. "You must say nothing, while he is with us, about
                                                    certain marks that will appear upon his forehead; but when he has gone I will
                                                    explain those marks so you will understand them."

                                                    The President covered his eyes with the spectacles.

                                                    "Why," he exclaimed, "I see upon your own brow the letters--"

                                                    "Stop, sir!" interrupted Rob, with a blush; "I don`t care to know what the
                                                    letters are, if it`s just the same to you."

                                                    The President seemed puzzled by this speech, but fortunately the minister of
                                                    police arrived just then and, under Rob`s guidance, the pictured record of the
                                                    Orleanist plot was reproduced before the startled eyes of the official.

                                                    "And now," said the boy, "let us see if any of this foolishness is going on
                                                    just at present."

                                                    He turned to the opposite side of the Record and allowed the President and his
                                                    minister of police to witness the quick succession of events even as they
                                                    occurred.

                                                    Suddenly the minister cried, "Ha!" and, pointing to the figure of a man
                                                    disembarking from an English boat at Calais, he said, excitedly:

                                                    "That, your Excellency, is the Duke of Orleans, in disguise! I must leave you
                                                    for a time, that I may issue some necessary orders to my men; but this evening
                                                    I shall call to confer with you regarding the best mode of suppressing this
                                                    terrible plot."

                                                    When the official had departed, the President removed the spectacles from his
                                                    eyes and handed them to Rob.

                                                    "What did you see?" asked the boy.

                                                    "The letters `G` and `W`."

                                                    "Then you may trust him fully," declared Rob, and explained the construction of
                                                    the Character Marker to the interested and amazed statesman.

                                                    "And now I must go," he continued, "for my stay in your city will be a short
                                                    one and I want to see all I can."

                                                    The President scrawled something on a sheet of paper and signed his name to it,
                                                    afterward presenting it, with a courteous bow, to his visitor.

                                                    "This will enable you to go wherever you please, while in Paris," he said. "I
                                                    regret my inability to reward you properly for the great service you have
                                                    rendered my country; but you have my sincerest gratitude, and may command me in
                                                    any way."

                                                    "Oh, that`s all right," answered Rob. "I thought it was my duty to warn you,
                                                    and if you look sharp you`ll be able to break up this conspiracy. But I don`t
                                                    want any reward. Good day, sir."

                                                    He turned the indicator of his traveling machine and immediately rose into the
                                                    air, followed by a startled exclamation from the President of France.

                                                    Moving leisurely over the city, he selected a deserted thoroughfare to alight
                                                    in, from whence he wandered unobserved into the beautiful boulevards. These
                                                    were now brilliantly lighted, and crowds of pleasure seekers thronged them
                                                    everywhere. Rob experienced a decided sense of relief as he mixed with the gay
                                                    populace and enjoyed the sights of the splendid city, for it enabled him to
                                                    forget, for a time, the responsibilities thrust upon him by the possession of
                                                    the Demon`s marvelous electrical devices
                                                  • 17.11.04, 23:37

                                                    The Surprising Adventures of The Magical Monarch of Mo And His People
                                                    By Lyman Frank Baum

                                                    THE STRANGE ADVENTURES OF THE KING`S HEAD




                                                    A good many years ago the Magical Monarch of Mo became annoyed by the Purple
                                                    Dragon, which came down from the mountains and ate up a patch of his best
                                                    chocolate caramels just as they were getting ripe. So the King went out to the
                                                    sword tree and picked a long, sharp sword and tied it to his belt and went away
                                                    to the mountains to fight the Purple Dragon.

                                                    The people all applauded him, saying one to another, "Our King is a good King.
                                                    He will destroy this naughty Purple Dragon and we shall be able to eat the
                                                    caramels ourselves."

                                                    But the Dragon was not alone naughty; it was bad and fierce and strong and did
                                                    not want to be destroyed at all. Therefore the King had a terrible fight with
                                                    the Purple Dragon, and cut it with his sword in several places, so that the
                                                    raspberry juice which ran in its veins squirted all over the ground.

                                                    It is always difficult to kill Dragons. They are by nature thick-skinned and
                                                    tough, as doubtless everyone has heard. Besides, you must not forget that this
                                                    was a Purple Dragon, and all scientists who have studied deeply the character
                                                    of Dragons say those of a purple color are the most disagreeable to fight with.
                                                    So all the King`s cutting and slashing had no other effect upon the monster
                                                    than to make him angry. Forgetful of the respect due to a crowned King, the
                                                    wicked Dragon presently opened wide its jaws and bit his Majesty`s head clean
                                                    off from his body. Then he swallowed it.

                                                    Of course the King realized it was useless to continue the fight after that,
                                                    for he could not see where the Dragon was. So he turned and tried to find his
                                                    way back to his people. But at every other step he would bump into a tree,
                                                    which made the naughty Dragon laugh at him. Furthermore, he could not tell in
                                                    which direction he was going, which is an unpleasant feeling under any
                                                    circumstances.

                                                    As last some of the people came to see if the King had succeeded in destroying
                                                    the Dragon and found their monarch running around in a circle, bumping into
                                                    trees and rocks but not getting a step nearer home. So they took his hand and
                                                    led him back to the palace, where everyone was filled with sorrow at the sad
                                                    sight of the headless King. Indeed, his devoted subjects for the first time in
                                                    their lives came as near to weeping as an inhabitant of the Valley of Mo ever
                                                    gets.

                                                    "Never mind," said the King cheerfully. "I can get along very well without a
                                                    head, and as a matter of fact, the loss has its advantages. I shall not be
                                                    obliged to brush my hair or clean my teeth or wash my ears. So do not grieve, I
                                                    beg of you, but he happy and joyful as you were before." Which showed the King
                                                    had a good heart, and after all, a good heart is better than a head any day.

                                                    The people, hearing him speak out of the top of his neck (for he had no mouth),
                                                    immediately began to laugh, which in a short time led to their being as happy
                                                    as ever. But the Queen was not contented. "My love," she said to him, "I can
                                                    not kiss you any more, and that will break my heart."

                                                    Thereupon the King sent word throughout the Valley that anyone who could
                                                    procure for him a new head should wed one of the princesses. The princesses
                                                    were all exceedingly pretty girls, and so it was not long before one young man
                                                    made a very nice head out of candy and brought it to the King. It did not look
                                                    exactly like the old head, but the face was very sweet, nevertheless, so the
                                                    King put it on and the Queen kissed it at once with much satisfaction.

                                                    The young man had put a pair of glass eyes in the head with which the King
                                                    could see very well after he got used to them.

                                                    According to the royal promise, the young man was now called into the palace
                                                    and asked to take his pick of the princesses. They were all so sweet and lady-
                                                    like that he had some trouble in making a choice, but at last he took the
                                                    biggest, thinking that he would thus secure the greatest reward, and they were
                                                    married amid great rejoicing.

                                                    But a few days afterward the King was caught in a rainstorm, and before he
                                                    could get home, his new head had melted in the great shower of lemonade that
                                                    fell. Only the glass eyes were left, and these he put in his pocket and went
                                                    sorrowfully to tell the Queen of his new misfortune.

                                                    Then another young man who wanted to marry a princess made the King a head out
                                                    of dough, sticking in the glass eyes, and the King tried it on and found that
                                                    it fitted very well. So the young man was given the next-biggest princess. But
                                                    the following day the sun chanced to shine extremely hot, and when the King
                                                    walked out, it baked his dough head into bread, at which the monarch felt very
                                                    light-headed. And when the birds saw the bread, they flew down from the trees,
                                                    perched upon the King`s shoulder, and quickly ate up his new head. All but the
                                                    glass eyes.

                                                    Again the good King was forced to go home to the Queen without a head, and the
                                                    lady firmly declared that this time her husband must have a head warranted to
                                                    last at least as long as the honeymoon of the young man who made it; which was
                                                    not at all unreasonable under the circumstances. So a request was sent to all
                                                    loyal subjects throughout the Valley asking them to find a head for their King
                                                    that was neat and substantial.

                                                    In the meanwhile, the King had a rather hard time of it. When he wished to go
                                                    anyplace, he was obliged to hold out in front of him, between his thumbs and
                                                    fingers, the glass eyes, that they might guide his footsteps. This, as you may
                                                    imagine, made his Majesty look rather undignified, and dignity is very precious
                                                    to every royal personage.

                                                    At last a woodchopper in the mountains made a head out of wood and sent it to
                                                    the King. It was neatly carved, besides being solid and durable; moreover, it
                                                    fitted the monarch`s neck to a T. So the King rummaged in his pocket and found
                                                    the glass eyes, and when these were put in the new head, the King announced his
                                                    satisfaction. There was only one drawback--he couldn`t smile, as the wooden
                                                    face was too stiff; and it was funny to hear his Majesty laughing heartily
                                                    while his face maintained a solemn expression. But the glass eyes twinkled
                                                    merrily and everyone knew that he was the same kind-hearted monarch of old,
                                                    although he had become of necessity rather hard-headed.

                                                    Then the King sent word to the woodchopper to come to the palace and take his
                                                    pick of the princesses, and preparations were at once begun for the wedding.
                                                    But the woodchopper on his way to the court unfortunately passed by the
                                                    dwelling of the Purple Dragon and stopped to speak to the monster.

                                                    Now it seems that when the Dragon had swallowed the King`s head, the unusual
                                                    meal made the beast ill. It was more accustomed to berries and caramels for
                                                    dinner than to heads, and the sharp points of the King`s crown (which was
                                                    firmly fastened to the head) pricked the Dragon`s stomach and made the creature
                                                    miserable. After a few days of suffering, the Dragon disgorged the head, and
                                                    not knowing what else to do with it, locked it up in a cupboard and put the key
                                                    in its pocket.

                                                    When the Dragon met the woodchopper and learned he had made a new head for the
                                                    King and as a reward was to wed one of the princesses, the monster became very
                                                    angry. It resolved to do a wicked thing, which will not surprise you when you
                                                    remember the beast`s purple color. "Step into my parlor and rest yourself,"
                                                    said the Dragon politely. Wicked people are most polite when they mean
                                                    mischief.

                                                    "Thank you, I`ll stop for a few minutes," replied the woodchopper, "but I
                                                    cannot stay long, as I am expected at court."

                                                    When he had entered the parlor, the Dragon suddenly opened its mouth and
                                                    snapped off the poor woodchopper`s head. Being warned by experience, however,
                                                    it d
                                                  • Gość: 3X9317M3NT IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.11.04, 01:26
                                                    PTAKI Nadesz³y ¿ó³te, pe³ne nudy dni zimowe. Zrudzia³¹ ziemiê pokrywa³
                                                    dziurawy, przetarty, za krótki obrus œniegu. Na wiele dachów nie
                                                    starczy³o go i sta³y czarne lub rdzawe, gontowe strzechy i arki kryj¹ce
                                                    w sobie zakopcone przestrzenie strychów--czarne, zwêglone katedry,
                                                    naje¿one ¿ebrami krokwi, p³atwi i bantów--ciemne p³uca wichrów
                                                    zimowych. Ka¿dy œwit odkrywa³ nowe kominy i dymniki, wyros³e w nocy,
                                                    wydête przez wicher nocny, czarne piszcza³ki organów diabelskich.
                                                    Kominiarze nie mogli opêdziæ siê od wron, które na kszta³t ¿ywych
                                                    czarnych liœci obsiada³y wieczorem ga³êzie drzew pod koœcio³em, odrywa³y
                                                    siê znów, trzepoc¹c, by wreszcie przylgn¹æ, ka¿da do w³aœciwego miejsca
                                                    na w³aœciwej ga³êzi, a o œwicie ulatywa³y wielkimi stadami--tumany
                                                    sadzy, p³atki kopciu, faluj¹ce i fantastyczne, plami¹c migotliwym
                                                    krakaniem mêtno¿ó³te smugi œwitu. Dni stwardnia³y od zimna i nudy, jak
                                                    zesz³oroczne bochenki chleba. Napoczynano je têpymi no¿ami, bez apetytu,
                                                    z leniw¹ sennoœci¹. Ojciec nie wychodzi³ ju¿ z domu. Pali³ w piecach,
                                                    studiowa³ nigdy niezg³êbion¹ istotê ognia, wyczuwa³ s³ony, metaliczny
                                                    posmak i wêdzony zapach zimowych p³omieni, ch³odn¹ pieszczotê
                                                    salamander, li¿¹cych b³yszcz¹c¹ sadzê w gardzieli komina. Z zami³owaniem
                                                    wykonywa³ w owych dniach wszystkie reparatury w górnych regionach
                                                    pokoju. O ka¿dej porze dnia mo¿na go by³o widzieæ, jak--przykucniêty na
                                                    szczycie drabiny--majstrowa³ coœ przy suficie, przy kamiszach wysokich
                                                    okien, przy kulach i ³añcuchach lamp wisz¹cych. Zwyczajem malarzy
                                                    pos³ugiwa³ siê drabin¹ jak ogromnymi szczud³ami i czu³ siê dobrze w tej
                                                    ptasiej perspektywie, w pobli¿u malowanego nieba, arabesek i ptaków
                                                    sufitu. Od spraw praktycznego ¿ycia oddala³ siê coraz bardziej. Gdy
                                                    matka, pe³na troski i zmartwienia z powodu jego stanu, stara³a siê go
                                                    wci¹gn¹æ w rozmowê o interesach, o p³atnoœciach najbli¿szego „ultimo”,
                                                    s³ucha³ jej z roztargnieniem, pe³en niepokoju, z drgawkami w nieobecnej
                                                    twarzy. I bywa³o, ¿e przerywa³ jej nagle zaklinaj¹cym gestem rêki, a¿eby
                                                    pobiec w k¹t pokoju, przylgn¹æ uchem do szpary w pod³odze i z
                                                    podniesionymi palcami wskazuj¹cymi obu r¹k, wyra¿aj¹cymi najwy¿sz¹
                                                    wa¿noœæ badania--nas³uchiwaæ. Nie rozumieliœmy wówczas jeszcze smutnego
                                                    t³a tych ekstrawagancji, op³akanego kompleksu, który dojrzewa³ w g³êbi.
                                                    Matka nie mia³a nañ ¿adnego wp³ywu, natomiast wielk¹ czci¹ i uwag¹
                                                    darzy³ Adelê. Sprz¹tanie pokoju by³o dlañ wielk¹ i wa¿n¹ ceremoni¹,
                                                    której nie zaniedbywa³ nigdy byæ œwiadkiem, œledz¹c z mieszanin¹ strachu
                                                    i rozkosznego dreszczu wszystkie manipulacje Adeli. Wszystkim jej
                                                    czynnoœciom przypisywa³ g³êbsze, symboliczne znaczenie. Gdy dziewczyna
                                                    m³odymi i œmia³ymi ruchami posuwa³a szczotkê na d³ugim dr¹¿ku po
                                                    pod³odze, by³o to niemal ponad jego si³y. Z oczu jego la³y siê wówczas
                                                    ³zy, twarz zanosi³a siê od cichego œmiechu, a cia³em wstrz¹sa³ rozkoszny
                                                    spazm orgazmu. Jego wra¿liwoœæ na ³askotki dochodzi³a do szaleñstwa.
                                                    Wystarczy³o, by Adela skierowa³a doñ palec ruchem oznaczaj¹cym
                                                    ³askotanie, a ju¿ w dzikim pop³ochu ucieka³ przez wszystkie pokoje,
                                                    zatrzaskuj¹c za sob¹ drzwi, by wreszcie w ostatnim paœæ brzuchem na
                                                    ³ó¿ko i wiæ siê w konwulsjach œmiechu pod wp³ywem samego obrazu
                                                    wewnêtrznego, któremu nie móg³ siê oprzeæ. Dziêki temu mia³a Adela nad
                                                    ojcem w³adzê niemal nieograniczon¹. W tym to czasie zauwa¿yliœmy u ojca
                                                    po raz pierwszy namiêtne zainteresowanie dla zwierz¹t. By³a to
                                                    pocz¹tkowo namiêtnoœæ myœliwego i artysty zarazem, by³a mo¿e tak¿e
                                                    g³êbsza, zoologiczna sympatia kreatury dla pokrewnych, a tak odmiennych
                                                    form ¿ycia, eksperymentowanie w nie wypróbowanych rejestrach bytu.
                                                    Dopiero w póŸniejszej fazie wziê³a sprawa ten niesamowity, zapl¹tany,
                                                    g³êboko grzeszny i przeciwny naturze obrót, którego lepiej nie wywlekaæ
                                                    na œwiat³o dzienne. Zaczê³o siê to od wylêgania jaj ptasich. Z wielkim
                                                    nak³adem trudu i pieniêdzy sprowadza³ ojciec z Hamburga, z Holandii, z
                                                    afrykañskich stacji zoologicznych zap³odnione jaja ptasie, które dawa³
                                                    do wylêgania ogromnym kurom belgijskim. By³ to proceder nader zajmuj¹cy
                                                    i dla mnie--to wykluwanie siê piskl¹t, prawdziwych dziwotworów w
                                                    kszta³cie i ubarwieniu. Nie podobna by³o dopatrzyæ siê w tych monstrach
                                                    o ogromnych, fantastycznych dziobach, które natychmiast po urodzeniu
                                                    rozdziera³y siê szeroko, sycz¹c ¿ar³ocznie czeluœciami gard³a, w tych
                                                    jaszczurach o w¹t³ym, nagim ciele garbusów--przysz³ych pawi, ba¿antów,
                                                    g³uszców i kondorów. Umieszczony w koszykach, w wacie, smoczy ten pomiot
                                                    podnosi³ na cienkich szyjach œlepe, bielmem zarosle g³owy, kwacz¹c
                                                    bezg³oœnie z niemych gardzieli. Mój ojciec chodzi³ wzd³u¿ pó³ek w
                                                    zielonym fartuchu, jak ogrodnik wzd³u¿ inspektów z kaktusami, i wywabia³
                                                    z nicoœci te pêcherze œlepe, pulsuj¹ce ¿yciem, te niedo³ê¿ne brzuchy,
                                                    przyjmuj¹ce œwiat zewnêtrzny tylko w formie jedzenia, te naroœle ¿ycia,
                                                    pn¹ce siê omackiem ku œwiat³u. W parê tygodni póŸniej, gdy te œlepe
                                                    p¹czki ¿ycia pêk³y do œwiat³a, nape³ni³y siê pokoje kolorowym pogwarem,
                                                    migotliwym œwiergotem swych nowych mieszkañców. Obsiada³y one karnisze
                                                    firanek, gzymsy szaf, gnieŸdzi³y siê w gêstwinie cynowych ga³êzi i
                                                    arabesek wieloramiennych lamp wisz¹cych. Gdy ojciec studiowa³ wielkie
                                                    ornitologiczne kompendia i wertowa³ kolorowe tablice, zdawa³y siê
                                                    ulatywaæ z nich te pierzaste fantazmaty i nape³niaæ pokój kolorowym
                                                    trzepotem, p³atami purpury, strzêpami szafiru, grynszpanu i srebra.
                                                    Podczas karmienia tworzy³y one na pod³odze barwn¹, faluj¹c¹ grz¹dkê,
                                                    dywan ¿ywy, który za czyimœ niebacznym wejœciem rozpada³ siê, rozlatywa³
                                                    w ruchome kwiaty, trzepoc¹ce w powietrzu, aby w koñcu rozmieœciæ siê w
                                                    górnych regionach pokoju. W pamiêci pozosta³ mi szczególnie jeden
                                                    kondor, ogromny ptak o szyi nagiej, twarzy pomarszczonej i wybuja³ej
                                                    naroœlami. By³ to chudy asceta, lama buddyjski, pe³en niewzruszonej
                                                    godnoœci w ca³ym zachowaniu, kieruj¹cy siê ¿elaznym ceremonia³em swego
                                                    wielkiego rodu. Gdy siedzia³ naprzeciw ojca, nieruchom
                                                  • Gość: re experyment IP: *.acn.waw.pl 18.11.04, 01:35
                                                  • Gość: Ÿ IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.11.04, 01:45
                                                    Gdy siedzia³ naprzeciw ojca, nieruchomy w swej
                                                    monumentalnej pozycji odwiecznych bóstw egipskich, z okiem zawleczonym
                                                    bia³awym bielmem, które zasuwa³ z boku na Ÿrenice, a¿eby zamkn¹æ siê
                                                    zupe³nie w kontemplacji swej dostojnej samotnoœci--wydawa³ siê ze swym
                                                    kamiennym profilem starszym bratem mego ojca. Ta sama materia cia³a,
                                                    œciêgien i pomarszczonej twardej skóry, ta sama twarz wysch³a i
                                                    koœcista, te same zrogowacia³e, g³êbokie oczodo³y. Nawet rêce, silne w
                                                    wêz³ach, d³ugie, chude d³onie ojca, z wypuk³ymi paznokciami, mia³y swój
                                                    analogon w szponach kondora. Nie mog³em siê oprzeæ wra¿eniu, widz¹c go
                                                    tak uœpionego, ¿e mam przed sob¹ mumiê--wysch³¹ i dlatego pomniejszon¹
                                                    mumiê mego ojca. S¹dzê, ¿e i uwagi matki nie usz³o to przedziwne
                                                    podobieñstwo, chocia¿ nigdy nie poruszaliœmy tego tematu.
                                                    Charakterystyczne jest, ¿e kondor u¿ywa³ wspólnego z moim ojcem naczynia
                                                    nocnego. Nie poprzestaj¹c na wylêganiu coraz nowych egzemplarzy, ojciec
                                                    mój urz¹dza³ na strychu wesela ptasie, wysy³a³ swatów, uwi¹zywa³ w
                                                    lukach i dziurach strychu ponêtne, stêsknione narzeczone i osi¹gn¹³ w
                                                    samej rzeczy to, ¿e dach naszego domu, ogromny, dwuspadowy dach gontowy,
                                                    sta³ siê prawdziw¹ gospod¹ ptasi¹, ark¹ Noego, do której zlatywa³y siê
                                                    wszelkiego rodzaju skrzydlacze z dalekich stron. Nawet d³ugo po
                                                    zlikwidowaniu ptasiego gospodarstwa utrzymywa³a siê w œwiecie ptasim ta
                                                    tradycja naszego domu i w okresie wiosennych wêdrówek spada³y nieraz na
                                                    nasz dach ca³e chmary ¿urawi, pelikanów, pawi i wszelkiego ptactwa.
                                                    Impreza ta wziê³a jednak niebawem--po krótkiej œwietnoœci--smutny
                                                    obrót. Wkrótce okaza³a siê bowiem konieczna translokacja ojca do dwóch
                                                    pokojów na poddaszu, które s³u¿y³y za rupieciarnie. Stamt¹d dochodzi³
                                                    ju¿ o wczesnym œwicie zmieszany klangor g³osów ptasich. Drewniane pud³a
                                                    pokojów na strychu, wspomagane rezonansem przestrzeni dachowej,
                                                    dŸwiêcza³y ca³e od szumu, trzepotu, piania, tokowania i gulgotu. Tak
                                                    straciliœmy ojca z widoku na przeci¹g kilku tygodni. Rzadko tylko
                                                    schodzi³ do mieszkania i wtedy mogliœmy zauwa¿yæ, ¿e zmniejszy³ siê
                                                    jakoby, schud³ i skurczy³. Niekiedy przez zapomnienie zrywa³ siê z
                                                    krzes³a przy stole i trzepi¹c rêkoma jak skrzyd³ami, wydawa³ pianie
                                                    przeci¹g³e, a oczy zachodzi³y mu mg³¹ bielma. Potem, zawstydzony, œmia³
                                                    siê razem z nami i stara³ siê ten incydent obróciæ w ¿art. Pewnego razu
                                                    w okresie generalnych porz¹dków zjawi³a siê niespodzianie Adela w
                                                    pañstwie ptasim ojca. Stan¹wszy we drzwiach, za³ama³a rêce nad fetorem,
                                                    który siê unosi³ w powietrzu, oraz nad kupami ka³u, zalegaj¹cego
                                                    pod³ogi, sto³y i meble. Szybko zdecydowana otworzy³a okno, po czym przy
                                                    pomocy d³ugiej szczotki wprawi³a ca³¹ masê ptasi¹ w wirowanie. Wzbi³ siê
                                                    piekielny tuman piór, skrzyde³ i krzyku, w którym Adela, podobna do
                                                    szalej¹cej Menady, zakrytej m³yñcem swego tyrsu, tañczy³a taniec
                                                    zniszczenia. Razem z ptasi¹ gromad¹ ojciec mój, trzepi¹c rêkoma, w
                                                    przera¿eniu próbowa³ wznieœæ siê w powietrze. Zwolna przerzedza³ siê
                                                    tuman skrzydlaty, a¿ w koñcu na pobojowisku zosta³a sama Adela,
                                                    wyczerpana, dysz¹ca, oraz mój ojciec z min¹ zafrasowan¹ i zawstydzon¹,
                                                    gotów do przyjêcia ka¿dej kapitulacji. W chwilê póŸniej schodzi³ mój
                                                    ojciec ze schodów swojego dominium--cz³owiek z³amany, król-banita,
                                                    który straci³ tron i królowanie.
                                                  • Gość: Ps!HOLO9RAph IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.11.04, 02:00
                                                    MANEKINY Ta ptasia impreza mego ojca by³a ostatnim wybuchem kolorowoœci,
                                                    ostatnim i œwietnym kontrmarszem fantazji, który ten niepoprawny
                                                    improwizator, ten fechtmistrz wyobraŸni poprowadzi³ na szañce i okopy
                                                    ja³owej i pustej zimy. Dziœ dopiero rozumiem samotne bohaterstwo, z
                                                    jakim sam jeden wyda³ on wojnê bezbrze¿nemu ¿ywio³owi nudy drêtwi¹cej
                                                    miasto. Pozbawiony wszelkiego poparcia, bez uznania z naszej strony
                                                    broni³ ten m¹¿ przedziwny straconej sprawy poezji. By³ on cudownym
                                                    m³ynem, w którego leje sypa³y siê otrêby pustych godzin, a¿eby w jego
                                                    trybach zakwitn¹æ wszystkimi kolorami i zapachami korzeni Wschodu. Ale
                                                    przywykli do œwietnego kuglarstwa tego metafizycznego prestidigitatora,
                                                    byliœmy sk³onni zapoznawaæ wartoœæ jego suwerennej magii, która nas
                                                    ratowa³a od letargu pustych dni i nocy. Adeli nie spotka³ ¿aden wyrzut
                                                    za jej bezmyœlny i têpy wandalizm. Przeciwnie, czuliœmy jakieœ niskie
                                                    zadowolenie, haniebn¹ satysfakcjê z ukrócenia tych wybuja³oœci, których
                                                    kosztowaliœmy ³akomie do syta, a¿eby potem uchyliæ siê perfidnie od
                                                    odpowiedzialnoœci za nie. A mo¿e by³ w tej zdradzie i tajny pok³on w
                                                    stronê zwyciêskiej Adeli, której przypisywaliœmy niejasno jak¹œ misje i
                                                    pos³annictwo si³ wy¿szego rzêdu. Zdradzony przez wszystkich, wycofa³ siê
                                                    ojciec bez walki z miejsc swej niedawnej chwa³y. Bez skrzy¿owania szpad
                                                    odda³ w rêce wroga domenê swej by³ej œwietnoœci. Dobrowolny banita
                                                    usun¹³ siê do pustego pokoju na koñcu sieni i oszañcowa³ siê tam
                                                    samotnoœci¹. Zapomnieliœmy o nim. Obieg³a nas znowu ze wszech stron
                                                    ¿a³obna szaroœæ miasta, zakwitaj¹c w oknach ciemnym liszajem œwitów,
                                                    paso¿ytniczym grzybem zmierzchów, rozrastaj¹cym siê w puszyste futro
                                                    d³ugich nocy zimowych. Tapety pokojów, rozluŸnione b³ogo za tamtych dni
                                                    i otwarte dla kolorowych lotów owej skrzydlatej czeredy, zamknê³y siê
                                                    znów w sobie, zgêstnia³y pl¹cz¹c siê w monotonii gorzkich monologów.
                                                    Lampy poczernia³y i zwiêd³y jak stare osty i bodiaki. Wisia³y teraz
                                                    osowia³e i zgryŸliwe, dzwoni¹c cicho kryszta³kami szkie³ek, gdy ktoœ
                                                    przeprawia³ siê omackiem przez zmierzch pokoju. Na pró¿no wetknê³a Adela
                                                    we wszystkie ramiona tych lamp kolorowe œwiece, nieudolny surogat, blade
                                                    wspomnienie œwietnych iluminacji, którymi kwit³y niedawno wisz¹ce ich
                                                    ogrody. Ach! gdzie by³o to œwiegotliwe p¹czkowanie, to owocowanie
                                                    poœpieszne i fantastyczne w bukietach tych lamp, z których jak z
                                                    pêkaj¹cych czarodziejskich tortów ulatywa³y skrzydlate fantazmaty,
                                                    rozbijaj¹ce powietrze na talie kart magicznych, rozsypuj¹c je w kolorowe
                                                    oklaski, sypi¹ce siê gêstymi ³uskami lazuru, pawiej, papuziej zieleni,
                                                    metalicznych po³ysków, rysuj¹c w powietrzu linie i arabeski, migotliwe
                                                    œlady lotów i ko³owañ, rozwijaj¹c kolorowe wachlarze trzepotów,
                                                    utrzymuj¹ce siê d³ugo po przelocie w bogatej i b³yskotliwej atmosferze,
                                                    Jeszcze teraz kry³y siê w g³êbi zszarza³ej aury echa i mo¿liwoœci
                                                    barwnych rozb³ysków, lecz nikt nie nawierca³ fletem, nie doœwiadcza³
                                                    œwidrem zmêtnia³ych s³ojów powietrznych. Tygodnie te sta³y pod znakiem
                                                    dziwnej sennoœci. £ó¿ka ca³y dzieñ nie zaœcielone, zawalone poœciel¹
                                                    zmiêt¹ i wytarzan¹ od ciê¿kich snów, sta³y jak g³êbokie ³odzie gotowe do
                                                    odp³ywu w mokre i zawi³e labirynty jakiejœ czarnej, bezgwiezdnej
                                                    Wenecji. O g³uchym œwicie Adela przynosi³a nam kawê. Ubieraliœmy siê
                                                    leniwie w zimnych pokojach, przy œwietle œwiecy odbitej wielokrotnie w
                                                    czar-nych szybach okien. Poranki te by³y pe³ne bez³adnego krz¹tania siê,
                                                    rozwlek³ego szukania w ró¿nych szufladach i szafach. Po ca³ym mieszkaniu
                                                    s³ychaæ by³o k³apanie pantofelków Adeli. Subiekci zapalali latarnie,
                                                    brali z r¹k matki wielkie klucze sklepowe i wychodzili w gêst¹, wiruj¹c¹
                                                    ciemnoœæ. Matka nie mog³a dojœæ do ³adu z toalet¹. Œwiece dogasa³y w
                                                    lichtarzu. Adela przepada³a gdzieœ w odleg³ych pokojach lub na strychu,
                                                    gdzie rozwiesza³a bieliznê. Nie mo¿na jej siê by³o dowo³aæ. M³ody
                                                    jeszcze, mêtny i brudny ogieñ w piecu liza³ zimne, b³yszcz¹ce naroœle
                                                    sadzy w gardzieli komina. Œwieca gas³a, pokój pogr¹¿a³ siê w ciemnoœci.
                                                    Z g³owami na obrusie sto³u, wœród resztek œniadania zasypialiœmy na wpó³
                                                    ubrani. Le¿¹c twarzami na futrzanym brzuchu ciemnoœci, odp³ywaliœmy na
                                                    jego falistym oddechu w bezgwiezdn¹ nicoœæ. Budzi³o nas g³oœne
                                                    sprz¹tanie Adeli. Matka nie mog³a uporaæ siê z toalet¹. Nim skoñczy³a
                                                    czesanie, subiekci wracali na obiad. Mrok na rynku przybiera³ kolor
                                                    z³otawego dymu. Przez chwilê z tych dymnych miodów, z tych mêtnych
                                                    bursztynów mog³y siê rozpowiæ kolory najpiêkniejszego popo³udnia. Ale
                                                    szczêœliwy moment mija³, amalgamat œwitu przekwita³, wezbrany ferment
                                                    dnia, ju¿ niemal doœcig³y, opada³ z powrotem w bezsiln¹ szaroœæ.
                                                    Zasiadaliœmy do sto³u, subiekci zacierali czerwone z zimna rêce i nagle
                                                    proza ich rozmów sprowadza³a od razu pe³ny dzieñ, szary i pusty wtorek,
                                                    dzieñ bez tradycji i bez twarzy. Ale gdy pojawia³ siê na stole pó³misek
                                                    z ryb¹ w szklistej galarecie, dwie du¿e ryby le¿¹ce bok przy boku, g³ow¹
                                                    do ogona jak figura zodiakalna, odpoznawaliœmy w nich herb owego dnia,
                                                    emblemat kalendarzowy bezimiennego wtorku, i rozbieraliœmy go
                                                    pospiesznie miêdzy siebie, pe³ni ulgi, ¿e dzieñ odzyska³ w nim sw¹
                                                    fizjonomiê. Subiekci spo¿ywali go z namaszczeniem, z powag¹
                                                    kalendarzowej ceremonii. Zapach pieprzu rozchodzi³ siê po pokoju. A gdy
                                                    wytarli bu³k¹ ostatek galarety ze swych talerzy, rozwa¿aj¹c w myœli
                                                    heraldykê nastêpnych dni tygodnia, i na pó³misku zostawa³y tylko g³owy z
                                                    wygotowanymi oczyma--czuliœmy wszyscy, ¿e dzieñ zosta³ wspólnymi si³ami
                                                    pokonany i ¿e reszta nie wchodzi³a ju¿ w rachubê. W samej rzeczy z
                                                    reszt¹ t¹, wydan¹ na jej ³askê, Adela nie robi³a sobie d³ugich
                                                    ceregieli. Wœród brzêku garnków i chlustów zimnej wody likwidowa³a z
                                                    energi¹ tych parê godzin do zmierzchu, które matka przesypia³a na
                                                    otomanie. Tymczasem w jadalni przygotowywano ju¿ sceneriê wieczoru.
                                                    Polda i Paulina, dziewczêta do szycia, rozgospodarowywa³y siê w niej z
                                                    rekwizytami swego fachu. Na ich ramionach wniesiona wchodzi³a do pokoju
                                                    milcz¹ca, nieruchoma pani, dama z k³aków i p³ótna, z czarn¹ drewnian¹
                                                    ga³k¹ z
                                                  • Gość: SIEC WODNA? IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.11.04, 02:07
                                                    Na ich ramionach wniesiona wchodzi³a do pokoju
                                                    milcz¹ca, nieruchoma pani, dama z k³aków i p³ótna, z czarn¹ drewnian¹
                                                    ga³k¹ zamiast g³owy. Ale ustawiona w k¹cie, miêdzy drzwiami a piecem, ta
                                                    cicha dama stawa³a siê pani¹ sytuacji. Ze swego k¹ta, stoj¹c nieruchomo,
                                                    nadzorowa³a w milczeniu pracê dziewcz¹t. Pe³na krytycyzmu i nie³aski
                                                    przyjmowa³a ich starania i umizgi, z jakimi przyklêka³y przed ni¹,
                                                    przymierzaj¹c fragmenty sukni, znaczone bia³¹ fastryg¹. Obs³ugiwa³y z
                                                    uwag¹ i cierpliwoœci¹ milcz¹cy idol, którego nic zadowoliæ nie mog³o.
                                                    Ten moloch by³ nieub³agany, jak tylko kobiece molochy byæ potrafi¹, i
                                                    odsy³a³ je wci¹¿ na nowo do pracy, a one, wrzecionowate i smuk³e,
                                                    podobne do szpuli drewnianych, z których odwija³y siê nici, i tak
                                                    ruchliwe jak one, manipulowa³y zgrabnymi ruchami nad t¹ kup¹ jedwabiu i
                                                    sukna, wcina³y siê szczêkaj¹cymi no¿ycami w jej kolorow¹ masê, furkota³y
                                                    maszyn¹, depc¹c peda³ lakierkow¹, tani¹ nó¿k¹, a dooko³a nich ros³a kupa
                                                    odpadków, ró¿nokolorowych strzêpów i szmatek, jak wyplute ³uski i plewy
                                                    dooko³a dwóch wybrednych i marnotrawnych papug. Krzywe szczêki no¿yc
                                                    otwiera³y siê ze skrzypieniem, jak dzioby tych kolorowych ptaków.
                                                    Dziewczêta depta³y nieuwa¿nie po barwnych obrzynkach, brodz¹c
                                                    nieœwiadomie niby w œmietniku mo¿liwego jakiegoœ karnawa³u, w rupieciami
                                                    jakiejœ wielkiej nieurzeczywistnionej maskarady. Otrzepywa³y siê ze
                                                    szmatek z nerwowym œmiechem, ³askota³y oczyma zwierciad³a. Ich dusze,
                                                    szybkie czarodziejstwo ich r¹k by³o nie w nudnych sukniach, które
                                                    zostawa³y na stole, ale w tych setkach odstrzygniêæ, w tych wiórach
                                                    lekkomyœlnych i p³ochych, którymi zasypaæ mog³y cale miasto, jak
                                                    kolorow¹ fantastyczn¹ œnie¿yc¹. Nagle by³o im gor¹co i otwiera³y okno,
                                                    a¿eby w niecierpliwoœci swej samotni, w g³odzie obcych twarzy,
                                                    przynajmniej bezimienn¹ twarz zobaczyæ, do okna przyciœniêt¹. Wachlowa³y
                                                    rozpalone swe policzki przed wzbieraj¹c¹ firankami noc¹ zimow¹--
                                                    ods³ania³y p³on¹ce dekolty, pe³ne nienawiœci do siebie i rywalizacji,
                                                    gotowe stan¹æ do walki o tego pierrota, którego by ciemny powiew nocy
                                                    przywia³ na okno. Ach! jak ma³o wymaga³y one od rzeczywistoœci. Mia³y
                                                    wszystko w sobie, mia³y nadmiar wszystkiego w sobie. Ach! by³by im
                                                    wystarczy³ pierrot wypchany trocinami, jedno-dwa s³owa, na które od
                                                    dawna czeka³y, by móc wpaœæ w sw¹ rolê dawno przygotowan¹, z dawna
                                                    t³ocz¹c¹ siê na usta, pe³n¹ s³odkiej i strasznej goryczy, ponosz¹c¹
                                                    dziko, jak stronice romansu po³ykane noc¹ wraz ze ³zami ronionymi na
                                                    wypieki lic. Podczas jednej ze swych wêdrówek wieczornych po mieszkaniu,
                                                    przedsiêbranych pod nieobecnoœæ Adeli, natkn¹³ siê mój ojciec na ten
                                                    cichy seans wieczorny. Przez chwilê sta³ w ciemnych drzwiach przyleg³ego
                                                    pokoju, z lamp¹ w rêku, oczarowany scen¹ pe³n¹ gor¹czki i wypieków, t¹
                                                    idyll¹ z pudru, kolorowej bibu³ki i atropiny, której jako t³o pe³ne
                                                    znaczenia pod³o¿ona by³a noc zimowa, oddychaj¹ca wœród wzdêtych firanek
                                                    okna. Nak³adaj¹c okulary, zbli¿y³ siê w paru krokach i obszed³ dooko³a
                                                    dziewczêta, oœwiecaj¹c je podniesion¹ w rêku lamp¹. Przeci¹g z otwartych
                                                    drzwi podniós³ firanki u okna, panienki dawa³y siê ogl¹daæ, krêc¹c siê w
                                                    biodrach, polœniewaj¹c emali¹ oczu, lakiem skrzypi¹cych pantofelków,
                                                    sprz¹czkami podwi¹zek pod wzdêt¹ od wiatru sukienk¹; szmatki jê³y umykaæ
                                                    po pod³odze, jak szczury, ku uchylonym drzwiom ciemnego pokoju, a ojciec
                                                    mój przygl¹da³ siê uwa¿nie prychaj¹cym osóbkom, szepc¹c pó³g³osem:--
                                                    Genus avium... jeœli siê nie mylê, scansores albo pistacci... w
                                                    najwy¿szym stopniu godne uwagi. Przypadkowe to spotkanie sta³o siê
                                                    pocz¹tkiem ca³ej serii seansów, podczas których ojciec mój zdo³a³ rych³o
                                                    oczarowaæ obie panienki urokiem swej przedziwnej osobistoœci. Odp³acaj¹c
                                                    siê za pe³n¹ galanterii i dowcipu konwersacjê, któr¹ zape³nia³ im pustkê
                                                    wieczorów--dziewczêta pozwala³y zapalonemu badaczowi studiowaæ
                                                    strukturê swych szczup³ych i tandetnych cia³ek. Dzia³o siê to w toku
                                                    konwersacji, z powag¹ i wytwornoœci¹, która najryzykowniejszym punktom
                                                    tych badañ odbiera³a dwuznaczny ich pozór. Odsuwaj¹c poñczoszkê z kolana
                                                    Pauliny i studiuj¹c rozmi³owanymi oczyma zwiêz³¹ i szlachetn¹
                                                    konstrukcjê przegubu, ojciec mój mówi³:--Jak¿e pe³na uroku i jak
                                                    szczêœliwa jest forma bytu, któr¹ panie obra³y. Jak¿e piêkna i prosta
                                                    jest teza, któr¹ dano wam swym ¿yciem ujawniæ. Lecz za to z jakim
                                                    mistrzostwem, z jak¹ finezj¹ wywi¹zuj¹ siê panie z tego zadania. Gdybym
                                                    odrzucaj¹c respekt przed Stwórc¹, chcia³ siê zabawiæ w krytykê
                                                    stworzenia, wo³a³bym:--mniej treœci, wiêcej formy! Ach, jakby ul¿y³
                                                    œwiatu ten ubytek treœci. Wiêcej skromnoœci w zamierzeniach, wiêcej
                                                    wstrzemiêŸliwoœci w pretensjach--panowie demiurdzy--a œwiat by³by
                                                    doskonalszy!--wo³a³ mój ojciec akurat w momencie, gdy d³oñ jego
                                                    wy³uskiwa³a bia³¹ ³ydkê Pauliny z uwiêzi poñczoszki. W tej chwili Adela
                                                    stanê³a w otwartych drzwiach jadalni, nios¹c tacê z podwieczorkiem. By³o
                                                    to pierwsze spotkanie dwu tych wrogich potêg od czasu wielkiej rozprawy.
                                                    My wszyscy, którzy asystowaliœmy przy tym spotkaniu, prze¿yliœmy chwilê
                                                    wielkiej trwogi. By³o nam nadwyraz przykro byæ œwiadkami nowego
                                                    upokorzenia i tak ju¿ ciê¿ko doœwiadczonego mê¿a. Mój ojciec powsta³ z
                                                    klêczek bardzo zmieszany, fal¹ po fali zabarwia³a siê jego twarz coraz
                                                    ciemniej nap³ywem wstydu. Ale Adela znalaz³a siê niespodzianie na
                                                    wysokoœci sytuacji. Podesz³a z uœmiechem do ojca i da³a mu prztyczka w
                                                    nos. Na to has³o Polda i Paulina klasnê³y rado-œnie w d³onie, zatupota³y
                                                    nó¿kami i uwiesiwszy siê z obu stron u ramion ojca, obtañczy³y z nim
                                                    stó³ dooko³a. W ten sposób, dziêki dobremu sercu dziewcz¹t, rozwia³ siê
                                                    zarodek przykrego konfliktu w ogólnej weso³oœci. Oto jest pocz¹tek
                                                    wielce ciekawych i dziwnych prelekcji, które mój ojciec, natchniony
                                                    urokiem tego ma³ego i niewinnego audytorium, odbywa³ w nastêpnych
                                                    tygodniach owej wczesnej zimy. Jest godne uwagi, jak w zetkniêciu z
                                                    niezwyk³ym tym cz³owiekiem rzeczy wszystkie cofa³y siê niejako do
                                                    korzen
                                                  • Gość: H2O IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.11.04, 02:14
                                                    Oto jest pocz¹tek
                                                    wielce ciekawych i dziwnych prelekcji, które mój ojciec, natchniony
                                                    urokiem tego ma³ego i niewinnego audytorium, odbywa³ w nastêpnych
                                                    tygodniach owej wczesnej zimy. Jest godne uwagi, jak w zetkniêciu z
                                                    niezwyk³ym tym cz³owiekiem rzeczy wszystkie cofa³y siê niejako do
                                                    korzenia swego bytu, odbudowywa³y swe zjawisko a¿ do metafizycznego
                                                    j¹dra, wraca³y niejako do pierwotnej idei, a¿eby w tym punkcie
                                                    sprzeniewierzyæ siê jej i przechyliæ w te w¹tpliwe, ryzykowne i
                                                    dwuznaczne regiony, które nazwiemy tu krótko regionami wielkiej herezji.
                                                    Nasz herezjarcha szed³ wœród rzeczy jak magnetyzer, zara¿aj¹c je i
                                                    uwodz¹c swym niebezpiecznym czarem. Czy mam nazwaæ i Paulinê jego
                                                    ofiar¹? Sta³a siê ona w owych dniach jego uczennic¹, adeptk¹ jego
                                                    teoryj, modelem jego eksperymentów. Tutaj postaram siê wy³o¿yæ z
                                                    nale¿yt¹ ostro¿noœci¹, i unikaj¹c zgorszenia, tê nader kacersk¹
                                                    doktrynê, która opêta³a wówczas na d³ugie miesi¹ce mego ojca i opanowa³a
                                                    wszystkie jego poczynania.

                                                    TRAKTAT O MANEKINACH ALBO WTÓRA KSIÊGA RODZAJU Demiurgos--mówi³ mój
                                                    ojciec--nie posiad³ monopolu na tworzenie--tworzenie jest przywilejem
                                                    wszystkich duchów. Materii dana jest nieskoñczona p³odnoœæ,
                                                    niewyczerpana moc ¿yciowa i zarazem uwodna si³a pokusy, która nas nêci
                                                    do formowania. W g³êbi materii kszta³tuj¹ siê niewyraŸne uœmiechy,
                                                    zawi¹zuj¹ siê napiêcia, zgêszczaj¹ siê próby kszta³tów. Ca³a materia
                                                    faluje od nieskoñczonych mo¿liwoœci, które przez ni¹ przechodz¹ md³ymi
                                                    dreszczami. Czekaj¹c na o¿ywcze tchnienie ducha, przelewa siê ona w
                                                    sobie bez koñca, kusi tysi¹cem s³odkich okr¹glizn i miêkkoœci, które z
                                                    siebie w œlepych rojeniach wymajacza. Pozbawiona w³asnej inicjatywy,
                                                    lubie¿nie podatna, po kobiecemu plastyczna, uleg³a wobec wszystkich
                                                    impulsów--stanowi ona teren wyjêty spod prawa, otwarty dla wszelkiego
                                                    rodzaju szarlatanerii i dyletantyzmów, domenê wszelkich nadu¿yæ i
                                                    w¹tpliwych manipulacji demiurgicznych. Materia jest najbierniejsz¹ i
                                                    najbezbronniejsz¹ istot¹ w kosmosie. Ka¿dy mo¿e j¹ ugniataæ, formowaæ,
                                                    ka¿demu jest pos³uszna. Wszystkie organizacje materii s¹ nietrwa³e i
                                                    luŸne, ³atwe do uwstecznienia i rozwi¹zania. Nie ma ¿adnego z³a w
                                                    redukcji ¿ycia do form innych i nowych. Zabójstwo nie jest grzechem.
                                                    Jest ono nieraz koniecznym gwa³tem wobec opornych i skostnia³ych form
                                                    bytu, które przesta³y byæ zajmuj¹ce. W interesie ciekawego i wa¿nego
                                                    eksperymentu mo¿e ono nawet stanowiæ zas³ugê. Tu jest punkt wyjœcia dla
                                                    nowej apologii sadyzmu. Mój ojciec by³ niewyczerpany w gloryfikacji tego
                                                    przedziwnego elementu, jakim by³a materia.--Nie ma materii martwej--
                                                    naucza³--martwota jest jedynie pozorem, za którym ukrywaj¹ siê nieznane
                                                    formy ¿ycia. Skala tych form jest nieskoñczona, a odcienie i niuanse
                                                    niewyczerpane. Demiurgos by³ w posiadaniu wa¿nych i ciekawych recept
                                                    twórczych. Dziêki nim stworzy³ on mnogoœæ rodzajów, odnawiaj¹cych siê
                                                    w³asn¹ si³¹. Nie wiadomo, czy recepty te kiedykolwiek zostan¹
                                                    zrekonstruowane. Ale jest to niepotrzebne, gdy¿ jeœliby nawet te
                                                    klasyczne metody kreacji okaza³y siê raz na zawsze niedostêpne,
                                                    pozostaj¹ pewne metody illegalne, ca³y bezmiar metod heretyckich i
                                                    wystêpnych. W miarê jak ojciec od tych ogólnych zasad kosmogonii zbli¿a³
                                                    siê do terenu swych ciaœniejszych zainteresowañ, g³os jego zni¿a³ siê do
                                                    wnikliwego szeptu, wyk³ad stawa³ siê coraz trudniejszy i zawilszy, a
                                                    wyniki, do których dochodzi³, gubi³y siê w coraz bardziej w¹tpliwych i
                                                    ryzykownych regionach. Gestykulacja jego nabiera³a ezoterycznej
                                                    solennoœci. Przymyka³ jedno oko, przyk³ada³ dwa palce do czo³a, chytroœæ
                                                    jego spojrzenia stawa³a siê wprost niesamowita. Wwierca³ siê t¹
                                                    chytroœci¹ w swe interlokutorki, gwa³ci³ cynizmem tego spojrzenia
                                                    najwstydliwsze, najintymniejsze w nich rezerwy i dosiêga³ wymykaj¹ce siê
                                                    w najg³êbszym zakamarku, przypiera³ do œciany i ³askota³, drapa³
                                                    ironicznym palcem, póki nie do³askota³ siê b³ysku zrozumienia i œmiechu,
                                                    œmiechu przyznania i porozumienia siê, którym w koñcu musia³o siê
                                                    kapitulowaæ. Dziewczêta siedzia³y nieruchomo, lampa kopci³a, sukno pod
                                                    ig³¹ maszyny dawno siê zsunê³o, a maszyna stukota³a pusto, stêbnuj¹c
                                                    czarne, bezgwiezdne sukno, odwijaj¹ce siê z postawu nocy zimowej za
                                                    oknem.--Zbyt d³ugo ¿yliœmy pod terrorem niedoœcig³ej doskona³oœci
                                                    Demiurga--mówi³ mój ojciec--zbyt d³ugo doskona³oœæ jego tworu
                                                    parali¿owa³a nasz¹ w³asn¹ twórczoœæ. Nie chcemy z nim konkurowaæ. Nie
                                                    mamy ambicji mu dorównaæ. Chcemy byæ twórcami we w³asnej, ni¿szej
                                                    sferze, pragniemy dla siebie twórczoœci, pragniemy rozkoszy twórczej,
                                                    pragniemy--jednym s³owem--demiurgii.--Nie wiem, w czyim imieniu
                                                    proklamowa³ mój ojciec te postulaty, jaka zbiorowoœæ, jaka korporacja,
                                                    sekta czy zakon, nadawa³a sw¹ solidarnoœci¹ patos jego s³owom. Co do
                                                    nas, to byliœmy dalecy od wszelkich zakusów dem³urgicznych. Lecz ojciec
                                                    mój rozwin¹³ tymczasem program tej wtórej demiurgii, obraz tej drugiej
                                                    generacji stworzeñ, która stan¹æ mia³a w otwartej opozycji do panuj¹cej
                                                    epoki.--Nie zale¿y nam--mówi³ on--na tworach o d³ugim oddechu, na
                                                    istotach na dalek¹ metê. Nasze kreatury nie bêd¹ bohaterami romansów w
                                                    wielu tomach. Ich role bêd¹ krótkie, lapidarne, ich charaktery--bez
                                                    dalszych planów. Czêsto dla jednego gestu, dla jednego s³owa podejmiemy
                                                    siê trudu powo³ania ich do ¿ycia na tê jedn¹ chwilê. Przyznajemy
                                                    otwarcie: nie bêdziemy k³adli nacisku na trwa³oœæ ani solidnoœæ
                                                    wykonania, twory nasze bêd¹ jak gdyby prowizoryczne, na jeden raz
                                                    zrobione. Jeœli bêd¹ to ludzie, to damy im na przyk³ad tylko jedn¹
                                                    stronê twarzy, jedn¹ rêkê, jedn¹ nogê, tê mianowicie, która im bêdzie w
                                                    ich roli potrzebna. By³oby pedanteri¹ troszczyæ siê o ich drug¹, nie
                                                    wchodz¹c¹ w grê nogê. Z ty³u mog¹ byæ po prostu zaszyte p³ótnem lub
                                                    pobielone. Nasz¹ ambicjê pok³adaæ bêdziemy w tej dumnej dewizie: dla
                                                    ka¿dego gestu inny aktor. Do obs³ugi ka¿dego s³owa, ka¿dego czynu
                                                    powo³amy do ¿ycia innego cz³owieka. Taki jest nasz smak, to bêdzie œwiat
                                                    wed³ug naszego gustu. Demiurgos kocha³ siê w wytrawnych, doskona³ych i
                                                    skomplikowanych materia³ach, my dajemy pierwszeñstwo tandecie. Po prostu
                                                    porywa nas, zachwyca tanioœ&aeli
                                                  • Gość: 0h0 IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.11.04, 02:22
                                                    Czy
                                                    rozumiecie--pyta³ mój ojciec--g³êboki sens tej s³aboœci, tej pasji do
                                                    pstrej bibu³ki, do papier mâ ché , do lakowej farby, do k³aków i
                                                    trociny? To jest--mówi³ z bolesnym uœmiechem--nasza mi³oœæ do materii
                                                    jako takiej, do jej puszystoœci i porowatoœci, do jej jedynej,
                                                    mistycznej konsystencji. Demiurgos, ten wielki mistrz i artysta, czyni
                                                    j¹ niewidzialn¹, ka¿e jej znikn¹æ pod gr¹ ¿ycia. My, przeciwnie, kochamy
                                                    jej zgrzyt, jej opornoœæ, jej pa³ubiast¹ niezgrabnoœæ. Lubimy pod ka¿dym
                                                    gestem, pod ka¿dym ruchem widzieæ jej ociê¿a³y wysi³ek, jej bezw³ad, jej
                                                    s³odk¹ niedŸwiedziowatoœæ. Dziewczêta siedzia³y nieruchomo z szklanymi
                                                    oczyma. Twarze ich by³y wyci¹gniête i zg³upia³e zas³uchaniem, policzki
                                                    podmalowane wypiekami, trudno by³o w tej chwili oceniæ, czy nale¿¹ do
                                                    pierwszej, czy do drugiej generacji stworzenia.--S³owem--konkludowa³
                                                    mój ojciec--chcemy stworzyæ po raz wtóry cz³owieka, na obraz i
                                                    podobieñstwo manekinu. Tu musimy dla wiernoœci sprawozdawczej opisaæ
                                                    pewien drobny i b³ahy incydent, który zaszed³ w tym punkcie prelekcji i
                                                    do którego nie przywi¹zujemy ¿adnej wagi. Incydent ten, ca³kowicie
                                                    niezrozumia³y i bezsensowny w tym danym szeregu zdarzeñ, da siê chyba
                                                    wyt³umaczyæ jako pewnego rodzaju automatyzm szcz¹tkowy, bez antecedensów
                                                    i bez ci¹g³oœci, jako pewnego rodzaju z³oœliwoœæ obiektu, przeniesiona w
                                                    dziedzinê psychiczn¹. Radzimy czytelnikowi zignorowaæ go z równ¹
                                                    lekkomyœlnoœci¹, jak my to czynimy. Oto jego przebieg: W chwili gdy mój
                                                    ojciec wymawia³ s³owo „manekin”, Adela spojrza³a na zegarek na
                                                    bransoletce, po czym porozumia³a siê spojrzeniem z Pold¹. Teraz wysunê³a
                                                    siê wraz z krzes³em o piêdŸ naprzód, podnios³a brzeg sukni, wystawi³a
                                                    powoli stopê, opiêt¹ w czarny jedwab, i wyprê¿y³a j¹ jak pyszczek wê¿a.
                                                    Tak siedzia³a przez ca³y czas tej sceny, ca³kiem sztywno, z wielkimi,
                                                    trzepocz¹cymi oczyma, pog³êbionymi lazurem atropiny, z Pold¹ i Paulina
                                                    po obu bokach. Wszystkie trzy patrzy³y rozszerzonymi oczami na ojca. Mój
                                                    ojciec chrz¹kn¹³, zamilk³, pochyli³ siê i sta³ siê nagle bardzo
                                                    czerwony. W jednej chwili lineatura jego twarzy, dopiero co tak
                                                    rozwichrzona i pe³na wibracji, zamknê³a siê na spokornia³ych rysach. On
                                                    - herezjarcha natchniony, ledwo wypuszczony z wichru uniesienia--z³o¿y³
                                                    siê nagle w sobie, zapad³ i zwin¹³. A mo¿e wymieniono go na innego. Ten
                                                    inny siedzia³ sztywny, bardzo czerwony, ze spuszczonymi oczyma. Panna
                                                    Polda podesz³a i pochyli³a siê nad nim. Klepi¹c go lekko po plecach,
                                                    mówi³a tonem ³agodnej zachêty:--Jakub bêdzie rozs¹dny, Jakub pos³ucha,
                                                    Jakub nie bêdzie uparty. No, proszê... Jakub, Jakub... Wypiêty
                                                    pantofelek Adeli dr¿a³ lekko i b³yszcza³ jak jêzyczek wê¿a. Mój ojciec
                                                    podniós³ siê powoli ze spuszczonymi oczyma, post¹pi³ krok naprzód, jak
                                                    automat, i osun¹³ siê na kolana. Lampa sycza³a w ciszy, w gêstwinie
                                                    tapet bieg³y tam i z powrotem wymowne spojrzenia, lecia³y szepty
                                                    jadowitych jêzyków, gzygzaki myœli...

                                                    TRAKTAT O MANEKINACH Ci¹g dalszy Nastêpnego wieczora ojciec podj¹³ z
                                                    odnowion¹ swad¹ ciemny i zawi³y swój temat. Lineatura jego zmarszczek
                                                    rozwija³a siê i zawija³a z wyrafinowan¹ chytroœci¹. W ka¿dej spirali
                                                    ukryty by³ pocisk ironii. Ale czasami inspiracja rozszerza³a krêgi jego
                                                    zmarszczek, które ros³y jak¹œ ogromn¹ wiruj¹c¹ groz¹, uchodz¹c w
                                                    milcz¹cych wolutach w g³¹b nocy zimowej.--Figury panopticum, moje panie
                                                    - zacz¹³ on--kalwaryjskie parodie manekinów, ale nawet w tej postaci
                                                    strze¿cie siê lekko je traktowaæ. Materia nie zna ¿artów. Jest ona
                                                    zawsze pe³na tragicznej powagi. Kto oœmiela siê myœleæ, ¿e mo¿na igraæ z
                                                    materi¹, ¿e kszta³towaæ j¹ mo¿na dla ¿artu, ¿e ¿art nie wrasta w ni¹,
                                                    nie w¿era siê natychmiast jak los, jak przeznaczenie? Czy przeczuwacie
                                                    ból, cierpienie g³uche, nie wyzwolone, zakute w materiê cierpienie tej
                                                    pa³uby, która nie wie, czemu ni¹ jest, czemu musi trwaæ w tej gwa³tem
                                                    narzuconej formie, bêd¹cej parodi¹? Czy pojmujecie potêgê wyrazu, formy,
                                                    pozoru, tyrañsk¹ samowolê, z jak¹ rzuca siê on na bezbronn¹ k³odê i
                                                    opanowuje, jak w³asna, tyrañska, panosz¹ca siê dusza? Nadajecie jakiejœ
                                                    g³owie z k³aków i p³ótna wyraz gniewu i pozostawiacie j¹ z tym gniewem,
                                                    z t¹ konwulsj¹, z tym napiêciem raz na zawsze, zamkniêt¹ ze œlep¹
                                                    z³oœci¹, dla której nie ma odp³ywu. T³um œmieje siê z tej parodii.
                                                    P³aczcie, moje panie, nad losem w³asnym, widz¹c nêdzê materii wiêzionej,
                                                    gnêbionej materii, która nie wie, kim jest i po co jest, dok¹d prowadzi
                                                    ten gest, który jej raz na zawsze nadano. T³um œmieje siê. Czy
                                                    rozumiecie straszny sadyzm, upajaj¹ce, demiurgiczne okrucieñstwo tego
                                                    œmiechu? Bo przecie¿ p³akaæ nam, moje panie, trzeba nad losem w³asnym na
                                                    widok tej nêdzy materii, gwa³conej materii, na której dopuszczono siê
                                                    strasznego bezprawia. St¹d p³ynie, moje panie, straszny smutek
                                                    wszystkich b³azeñskich golemów, wszystkich pa³ub, zadumanych tragicznie
                                                    nad œmiesznym swym grymasem. Oto jest anarchista Luccheni, morderca
                                                    cesarzowej El¿biety, oto Draga, demoniczna i nieszczêœliwa królowa
                                                    Serbii, oto genialny m³odzieniec, nadzieja i duma rodu, którego zgubi³
                                                    nieszczêsny na³óg onanii. O, ironio tych nazw, tych pozorów! Czy jest w
                                                    tej pa³ubie naprawdê coœ z królowej Dragi, jej sobowtór, najdalszy bodaj
                                                    cieñ jej istoty? To podobieñstwo, ten pozór, ta nazwa uspokaja nas i nie
                                                    pozwala nam pytaæ, kim jest dla siebie samego ten twór nieszczêœliwy. A
                                                    jednak to musi byæ ktoœ, moje panie, ktoœ anonimowy, ktoœ groŸny, ktoœ
                                                    nieszczêœliwy, ktoœ, co nie s³ysza³ nigdy w swym g³uchym ¿yciu o
                                                    królowej Dradze... Czy s³yszeliœcie po nocach straszne wycie tych pa³ub
                                                    woskowych, zamkniêtych w budach jarmarcznych, ¿a³osny chór tych kad³ubów
                                                    z drzewa i porcelany, wal¹cych piêœciami w œciany swych wiêzieñ? W
                                                    twarzy mego ojca, rozwichrzonej groz¹ spraw, które wywo³a³ z ciemnoœci,
                                                    utworzy³ siê wir zmarszczek, lej rosn¹cy w g³¹b, na którego dnie gorza³o
                                                    groŸne oko prorocze. Broda jego zje¿y³a siê dziwnie, wiechcie i pêdzle
                                                    w³osów, strzelaj¹ce z brodawek, z pieprzów, z dziurek od nosa,
                                                    nastroszy³y siê na swych korzonkach. Tak sta³ drêtwy, z gorej¹
                                                  • Gość: . IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.11.04, 02:26
                                                    T³um œmieje siê z tej parodii.
                                                    P³aczcie, moje panie, nad losem w³asnym, widz¹c nêdzê materii wiêzionej,
                                                    gnêbionej materii, która nie wie, kim jest i po co jest, dok¹d prowadzi
                                                    ten gest, który jej raz na zawsze nadano. T³um œmieje siê. Czy
                                                    rozumiecie straszny sadyzm, upajaj¹ce, demiurgiczne okrucieñstwo tego
                                                    œmiechu? Bo przecie¿ p³akaæ nam, moje panie, trzeba nad losem w³asnym na
                                                    widok tej nêdzy materii, gwa³conej materii, na której dopuszczono siê
                                                    strasznego bezprawia. St¹d p³ynie, moje panie, straszny smutek
                                                    wszystkich b³azeñskich golemów, wszystkich pa³ub, zadumanych tragicznie
                                                    nad œmiesznym swym grymasem. Oto jest anarchista Luccheni, morderca
                                                    cesarzowej El¿biety, oto Draga, demoniczna i nieszczêœliwa królowa
                                                    Serbii, oto genialny m³odzieniec, nadzieja i duma rodu, którego zgubi³
                                                    nieszczêsny na³óg onanii. O, ironio tych nazw, tych pozorów! Czy jest w
                                                    tej pa³ubie naprawdê coœ z królowej Dragi, jej sobowtór, najdalszy bodaj
                                                    cieñ jej istoty? To podobieñstwo, ten pozór, ta nazwa uspokaja nas i nie
                                                    pozwala nam pytaæ, kim jest dla siebie samego ten twór nieszczêœliwy. A
                                                    jednak to musi byæ ktoœ, moje panie, ktoœ anonimowy, ktoœ groŸny, ktoœ
                                                    nieszczêœliwy, ktoœ, co nie s³ysza³ nigdy w swym g³uchym ¿yciu o
                                                    królowej Dradze... Czy s³yszeliœcie po nocach straszne wycie tych pa³ub
                                                    woskowych, zamkniêtych w budach jarmarcznych, ¿a³osny chór tych kad³ubów
                                                    z drzewa i porcelany, wal¹cych piêœciami w œciany swych wiêzieñ? W
                                                    twarzy mego ojca, rozwichrzonej groz¹ spraw, które wywo³a³ z ciemnoœci,
                                                    utworzy³ siê wir zmarszczek, lej rosn¹cy w g³¹b, na którego dnie gorza³o
                                                    groŸne oko prorocze. Broda jego zje¿y³a siê dziwnie, wiechcie i pêdzle
                                                    w³osów, strzelaj¹ce z brodawek, z pieprzów, z dziurek od nosa,
                                                    nastroszy³y siê na swych korzonkach. Tak sta³ drêtwy, z gorej¹cymi
                                                    oczyma, dr¿¹c od wewnêtrznego wzburzenia, jak automat, który zaci¹³ siê
                                                    i zatrzyma³ na martwym punkcie. Adela wsta³a z krzes³a i poprosi³a nas o
                                                    przymkniêcie oczu na to, co siê za chwilê stanie. Potem podesz³a do ojca
                                                    i z rêkoma na biodrach, przybieraj¹c pozór podkreœlonej stanowczoœci,
                                                    za¿¹da³a bardzo dobitnie... Panienki siedzia³y sztywno, ze spuszczonymi
                                                    oczyma, w dziwnej drêtwoœci...

                                                    TRAKTAT O MANEKINACH Dokoñczenie Któregoœ z nastêpnych wieczorów ojciec
                                                    mój w te s³owa ci¹gn¹³ dalej sw¹ prelekcjê:--Nie o tych
                                                    nieporozumieniach ucieleœnionych, nie o tych smutnych parodiach, moje
                                                    panie, owocach prostackiej i wulgarnej niepowœci¹gliwoœci--chcia³em
                                                    mówiæ zapowiadaj¹c m¹ rzecz o manekinach. Mia³em na myœli coœ innego. Tu
                                                    ojciec mój zacz¹³ budowaæ przed naszymi oczyma obraz tej wymarzonej
                                                    przez niego „generaiio aequivoca”, jakiegoœ pokolenia istot na wpó³
                                                    tylko organicznych, jakiejœ pseudowegetacji i pseudofauny, rezultatów
                                                    fantastycznej fermentacji materii. By³y to twory podobne z pozoru do
                                                    istot ¿ywych, do krêgowców, skorupiaków, cz³onkonogów, lecz pozór ten
                                                    myli³. By³y to w istocie istoty amorfne, bez wewnêtrznej struktury,
                                                    p³ody imitatywnej tendencji materii, która obdarzona pamiêci¹, powtarza
                                                    z przyzwyczajenia raz przyjête kszta³ty. Skala morfologii, której
                                                    podlega materia, jest w ogóle ograniczona i pewien zasób form powtarza
                                                    siê wci¹¿ na ró¿nych kondygnacjach bytu. Istoty te--ruchliwe, wra¿liwe
                                                    na bodŸce, a jednak dalekie od prawdziwego ¿ycia--mo¿na by³o otrzymaæ
                                                    zawieszaj¹c pewne skomplikowane koloidy w roztworach soli kuchennej.
                                                    Koloidy te po kilku dniach formowa³y siê, organizowa³y w pewne
                                                    zagêszczenia substancji przypominaj¹cej ni¿sze formy fauny. U istot tak
                                                    powsta³ych mo¿na by³o stwierdziæ proces oddychania, przemianê materii,
                                                    ale analiza chemiczna nie wykazywa³a w nich nawet œladu po³¹czeñ
                                                    bia³kowych ani w ogóle zwi¹zków wêgla. Wszelako prymitywne te formy by³y
                                                    niczym w porównaniu z bogactwem kszta³tów i wspania³oœci pseudofauny i
                                                    flory, która pojawia siê niekiedy w pewnych œciœle okreœlonych
                                                    œrodowiskach. Œrodowiskami tymi s¹ stare mieszkania, przesycone
                                                    emanacjami wielu ¿ywotów i zdarzeñ--zu¿yte atmosfery, bogate w
                                                    specyficzne ingrediencje marzeñ ludzkich--rumowiska, obfituj¹ce w humus
                                                    wspomnieñ, têsknot, ja³owej nudy. Na takiej glebie owa pseudowegetacja
                                                    kie³kowa³a szybko i powierzchownie, paso¿ytowa³a obficie i efemerycznie,
                                                    pêdzi³a krótkotrwa³e generacje, które rozkwita³y raptownie i œwietnie,
                                                    a¿eby wnet zgasn¹æ i zwiêdn¹æ. Tapety musz¹ byæ w takich mieszkaniach
                                                    ju¿ bardzo zu¿yte i znudzone nieustann¹ wêdrówk¹ po wszystkich
                                                    kadencjach rytmów; nic dziwnego, ¿e schodz¹ na manowce dalekich,
                                                    ryzykownych rojeñ. Rdzeñ mebli, ich substancja musi ju¿ byæ rozluŸniona,
                                                    zdegenerowana i podleg³a wystêpnym pokusom: wtedy na tej chorej,
                                                    zmêczonej i zdzicza³ej glebie wykwita, jak piêkna wysypka, nalot
                                                    fantastyczny, kolorowa, bujaj¹ca pleœñ.--Wiedz¹ panie--mówi³ ojciec
                                                    mój--¿e w starych mieszkaniach bywaj¹ pokoje, o których siê zapomina.
                                                    Nie odwiedzane miesi¹cami, wiêdn¹ w opuszczeniu miêdzy starymi murami i
                                                    zdarza siê, ¿e zasklepiaj¹ siê w sobie, zarastaj¹ ceg³¹ i, raz na zawsze
                                                    stracone dla naszej pamiêci, powoli trac¹ te¿ sw¹ egzystencjê. Drzwi,
                                                    prowadz¹ce do nich z jakiegoœ podestu tylnych schodów, mog¹ byæ tak
                                                    dhigo przeoczane przez domowników, a¿ wrastaj¹, wchodz¹ w œcianê, która
                                                    zaciera ich œlad w fantastycznym rysunku pêkniêæ i rys.--Wszed³em raz--
                                                    mówi³ ojciec mój--wczesnym rankiem na schy³ku zimy, po wielu miesi¹cach
                                                    nieobecnoœci, do takiego na wpó³ zapomnianego traktu i zdumiony by³em
                                                    wygl¹dem tych pokojów. Z wszystkich szpar w pod³odze, z wszystkich
                                                    gzymsów i framug wystrzela³y cienkie pêdy i nape³nia³y szare powietrze
                                                    migotliw¹ koronk¹ filigranowego listowia, a¿urow¹ gêstwin¹ jakiejœ
                                                    cieplarni, pe³nej szeptów, lœnieñ, ko³ysañ, jakiejœ fa³szywej i b³ogiej
                                                    wiosny. Dooko³a ³ó¿ka, pod wieloramienn¹ lamp¹, wzd³u¿ szaf chwia³y siê
                                                    kêpy delikatnych drzew, rozpryskiwa³y w górze w œwietliste korony, w
                                                    fontanny koronkowego listowia, bij¹ce a¿ pod malowane niebo sufitu
                                                    rozpylonym chlorofilem. W przyspieszonym procesie kwitnienia kie³kowa³y
                                                    w tym listowiu ogromne, bia³e i ró¿owe kwiaty, p¹czkowa³y w oczach,
                                                    buja³y od œrodka ró¿owym mi¹¿szem i przelewa³y siê przez brzegi, gubi¹c
                                                    p³atki i rozpadaj¹c si&
                                                  • Gość: . . IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.11.04, 02:29
                                                    Koloidy te po kilku dniach formowa³y siê, organizowa³y w pewne
                                                    zagêszczenia substancji przypominaj¹cej ni¿sze formy fauny. U istot tak
                                                    powsta³ych mo¿na by³o stwierdziæ proces oddychania, przemianê materii,
                                                    ale analiza chemiczna nie wykazywa³a w nich nawet œladu po³¹czeñ
                                                    bia³kowych ani w ogóle zwi¹zków wêgla. Wszelako prymitywne te formy by³y
                                                    niczym w porównaniu z bogactwem kszta³tów i wspania³oœci pseudofauny i
                                                    flory, która pojawia siê niekiedy w pewnych œciœle okreœlonych
                                                    œrodowiskach. Œrodowiskami tymi s¹ stare mieszkania, przesycone
                                                    emanacjami wielu ¿ywotów i zdarzeñ--zu¿yte atmosfery, bogate w
                                                    specyficzne ingrediencje marzeñ ludzkich--rumowiska, obfituj¹ce w humus
                                                    wspomnieñ, têsknot, ja³owej nudy. Na takiej glebie owa pseudowegetacja
                                                    kie³kowa³a szybko i powierzchownie, paso¿ytowa³a obficie i efemerycznie,
                                                    pêdzi³a krótkotrwa³e generacje, które rozkwita³y raptownie i œwietnie,
                                                    a¿eby wnet zgasn¹æ i zwiêdn¹æ. Tapety musz¹ byæ w takich mieszkaniach
                                                    ju¿ bardzo zu¿yte i znudzone nieustann¹ wêdrówk¹ po wszystkich
                                                    kadencjach rytmów; nic dziwnego, ¿e schodz¹ na manowce dalekich,
                                                    ryzykownych rojeñ. Rdzeñ mebli, ich substancja musi ju¿ byæ rozluŸniona,
                                                    zdegenerowana i podleg³a wystêpnym pokusom: wtedy na tej chorej,
                                                    zmêczonej i zdzicza³ej glebie wykwita, jak piêkna wysypka, nalot
                                                    fantastyczny, kolorowa, bujaj¹ca pleœñ.--Wiedz¹ panie--mówi³ ojciec
                                                    mój--¿e w starych mieszkaniach bywaj¹ pokoje, o których siê zapomina.
                                                    Nie odwiedzane miesi¹cami, wiêdn¹ w opuszczeniu miêdzy starymi murami i
                                                    zdarza siê, ¿e zasklepiaj¹ siê w sobie, zarastaj¹ ceg³¹ i, raz na zawsze
                                                    stracone dla naszej pamiêci, powoli trac¹ te¿ sw¹ egzystencjê. Drzwi,
                                                    prowadz¹ce do nich z jakiegoœ podestu tylnych schodów, mog¹ byæ tak
                                                    dhigo przeoczane przez domowników, a¿ wrastaj¹, wchodz¹ w œcianê, która
                                                    zaciera ich œlad w fantastycznym rysunku pêkniêæ i rys.--Wszed³em raz--
                                                    mówi³ ojciec mój--wczesnym rankiem na schy³ku zimy, po wielu miesi¹cach
                                                    nieobecnoœci, do takiego na wpó³ zapomnianego traktu i zdumiony by³em
                                                    wygl¹dem tych pokojów. Z wszystkich szpar w pod³odze, z wszystkich
                                                    gzymsów i framug wystrzela³y cienkie pêdy i nape³nia³y szare powietrze
                                                    migotliw¹ koronk¹ filigranowego listowia, a¿urow¹ gêstwin¹ jakiejœ
                                                    cieplarni, pe³nej szeptów, lœnieñ, ko³ysañ, jakiejœ fa³szywej i b³ogiej
                                                    wiosny. Dooko³a ³ó¿ka, pod wieloramienn¹ lamp¹, wzd³u¿ szaf chwia³y siê
                                                    kêpy delikatnych drzew, rozpryskiwa³y w górze w œwietliste korony, w
                                                    fontanny koronkowego listowia, bij¹ce a¿ pod malowane niebo sufitu
                                                    rozpylonym chlorofilem. W przyspieszonym procesie kwitnienia kie³kowa³y
                                                    w tym listowiu ogromne, bia³e i ró¿owe kwiaty, p¹czkowa³y w oczach,
                                                    buja³y od œrodka ró¿owym mi¹¿szem i przelewa³y siê przez brzegi, gubi¹c
                                                    p³atki i rozpadaj¹c siê w prêdkim przekwitaniu.--By³em szczêœliwy--
                                                    mówi³ mój ojciec--z tego niespodzianego rozkwitu, który nape³ni³
                                                    powietrze migotliwym szelestem, ³agodnym szumem, przesypuj¹cym siê jak
                                                    kolorowe confetti przez cienkie rózgi ga³¹zek. Widzia³em, jak z drgania
                                                    powietrza, z fermentacji zbyt bogatej aury wydziela siê i materializuje
                                                    to pospieszne kwitnienie, przelewanie siê i rozpadanie fantastycznych
                                                    oleandrów, które nape³ni³y pokój rzadk¹, leniw¹ œnie¿yc¹ wielkich,
                                                    ró¿owych kiœci kwietnych.--Nim zapad³ wieczór--koñczy³ ojciec--nie
                                                    by³o ju¿ œladu tego œwietnego rozkwitu. Ca³a z³udna ta fatamorgana by³a
                                                    tylko mistyfikacj¹, wypadkiem dziwnej symulacji materii, która podszywa
                                                    siê pod pozór ¿ycia. Ojciec mój by³ dnia tego dziwnie o¿ywiony,
                                                    spojrzenia jego, chytre, ironiczne spojrzenia, tryska³y werw¹ i humorem.
                                                    Potem, nagle powa¿niej¹c, znów rozpatrywa³ nieskoñczon¹ skalê form i
                                                    odcieni, jakie przybiera³a wielokszta³tna materia. Fascynowa³y go formy
                                                    graniczne, w¹tpliwe i problematyczne, jak ektoplazma somnambulików,
                                                    pseudomateria, emanacja kataleptyczna mózgu, która w pewnych wypadkach
                                                    rozrasta³a siê z ust uœpionego na ca³y stó³, nape³nia³a ca³y pokój, jako
                                                    bujaj¹ca, rzadka tkanka, astralne ciasto, na pograniczu cia³a i ducha.--
                                                    Kto wie--mówi³--ile jest cierpi¹cych, okaleczonych, fragmentarycznych
                                                    postaci ¿ycia, jak sztucznie sklecone, gwoŸdziami na gwa³t zbite ¿ycie
                                                    szaf i sto³ów, ukrzy¿owanego drzewa, cichych mêczenników okrutnej
                                                    pomys³owoœci ludzkiej. Straszliwe transplantacje obcych i nienawidz¹cych
                                                    siê ras drzewa, skucie ich w jedn¹ nieszczêœliw¹ osobowoœæ. Ile starej,
                                                    m¹drej mêki jest w bejcowanych s³ojach, ¿y³ach i fladrach naszych
                                                    starych, zaufanych szaf. Kto rozpozna w nich stare, zheblowane,
                                                    wypolerowane do niepoznaki rysy, uœmiechy, spojrzenia! Twarz mego ojca,
                                                    gdy to mówi³, rozesz³a siê zamyœlon¹ lineatur¹ zmarszczek, sta³a siê
                                                    podobna do sêków i s³ojów starej deski, z której zheblowano wszystkie
                                                    wspomnienia. Przez chwilê myœleliœmy, ¿e ojciec popadnie w stan
                                                    drêtwoty, który nawiedza³ go czasem, ale ockn¹³ siê nagle, opamiêta³ i
                                                    tak ci¹gn¹³ dalej:--Dawne, mistyczne plemiona balsamowa³y swych
                                                    umar³ych. W œciany ich mieszkañ by³y wprawione, wmurowane cia³a, twarze:
                                                    w salonie sta³ ojciec--wypchany, wygarbowana ¿ona-nieboszczka by³a
                                                    dywanem pod sto³em. Zna³em pewnego kapitana, który mia³ w swej kajucie
                                                    lampê-meluzynê, zrobion¹ przez malajskich balsamistów z jego
                                                    zamordowanej kochanki. Na g³owie mia³a ogromne rogi jelenie. W ciszy
                                                    kajuty g³owa ta, rozpiêta miêdzy ga³êziami rogów u stropu, powoli
                                                    otwiera³a rzêsy oczu; na rozchylonych ustach lœni³a b³onka œliny,
                                                    pêkaj¹ca od cichego szeptu. G³owonogi, ¿ó³wie i ogromne kraby,
                                                    zawieszone na belkach sufitu jako kandelabry i paj¹ki, przebiera³y w tej
                                                    ciszy bez koñca nogami, sz³y i sz³y na miejscu... Twarz mojego ojca
                                                    przybra³a naraz wyraz troski i smutku, gdy myœli jego na drogach nie
                                                    wiedzieæ jakich asocjacji przesz³y do nowych przyk³adów:--Czy mam
                                                    przemilczeæ--mówi³ przyciszonym g³osem--¿e brat mój na skutek d³ugiej
                                                    i nieuleczalnej choroby zamieni³ siê stopniowo w zwój kiszek gumowych,
                                                    ¿e biedna moja kuzynka dniem i noc¹ nosi³a go w poduszkach, nuc¹c
                                                    nieszczêœliwemu stworzeniu nieskoñczone ko³ysanki nocy zimowych? Czy
                                                    mo¿e byæ coœ smutniejszego ni¿ cz³owiek zamieniony w kiszkê hegarow¹? Co
                                                    za rozczarowanie
                                                  • Gość: .) IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.11.04, 02:33
                                                    Co
                                                    za rozczarowanie dla rodziców, co za dezorientacja dla ich uczuæ, co za
                                                    rozwianie wszystkich nadziei, wi¹zanych z obiecuj¹cym m³odzieñcem! A
                                                    jednak wierna mi³oœæ biednej kuzynki towarzyszy³a mu i w tej przemianie.
                                                    - Ach! nie mogê ju¿ d³u¿ej, nie mogê tego s³uchaæ!--jêknê³a Polda
                                                    przechylaj¹c siê na krzeœle.--Ucisz go, Adelo... Dziewczêta wsta³y,
                                                    Adela podesz³a do ojca i wyci¹gniêtym palcem uczyni³a ruch zaznaczaj¹cy
                                                    ³askotanie. Ojciec stropi³ siê, zamilk³ i zacz¹³, pe³en przera¿enia,
                                                    cofaæ siê ty³em przed kiwaj¹cym siê palcem Adeli. Ta sz³a za nim ci¹gle,
                                                    gro¿¹c mu jadowicie palcem, i wypiera³a go krok za krokiem z pokoju.
                                                    Paulina ziewnê³a przeci¹gaj¹c siê. Obie z Pold¹, wsparte o siebie
                                                    ramionami, spojrza³y sobie w oczy z uœmiechem.

                                                    NEMROD Ca³y sierpieñ owego roku przebawi³em siê z ma³ym, kapitalnym
                                                    pieskiem, który pewnego dnia znalaz³ siê na pod³odze naszej kuchni,
                                                    niedo³ê¿ny i piszcz¹cy, pachn¹cy jeszcze mlekiem i niemowlêctwem, z nie
                                                    uformowanym, okr¹g³awym, dr¿¹cym ³ebkiem, z ³apkami jak u kreta
                                                    rozkraczonymi na boki i z najdelikatniejsz¹, miêciutk¹ sierœci¹. Od
                                                    pierwszego wejrzenia zdoby³a sobie ta kruszynka ¿ycia ca³y zachwyt, ca³y
                                                    entuzjazm ch³opiêcej duszy. Z jakiego nieba spad³ tak niespodzianie ten
                                                    ulubieniec bogów, milszy sercu od najpiêkniejszych zabawek? ¯e te¿
                                                    stare, zgo³a nieinteresuj¹ce pomywaczki wpadaj¹ niekiedy na tak œwietne
                                                    pomys³y i przynosz¹ z przedmieœcia--o ca³kiem wczesnej,
                                                    transcendentalnej porannej godzinie--takiego oto pieska do naszej
                                                    kuchni! Ach! by³o siê jeszcze--niestety--nieobecnym, nieurodzonym z
                                                    ciemnego ³ona snu, a ju¿ to szczêœcie ziœci³o siê, ju¿ czeka³o na nas,
                                                    niedo³ê¿nie le¿¹ce na ch³odnej pod³odze kuchni, nie docenione przez
                                                    Adelê i domowników. Dlaczego nie obudzono mnie wczeœniej! Talerzyk mleka
                                                    na pod³odze œwiadczy³ o macierzyñskich impulsach Adeli, œwiadczy³
                                                    niestety tak¿e i o chwilach przesz³oœci, dla mnie na zawsze straconej, o
                                                    rozkoszach przybranego macierzyñstwa, w których nie bra³em udzia³u. Ale
                                                    przede mn¹ le¿a³a jeszcze ca³a przysz³oœæ.
                                                    Jaki¿ bezmiar doœwiadczeñ,
                                                    eksperymentów, odkryæ otwiera³ siê teraz! Sekret ¿ycia, jego
                                                    najistotniejsza tajemnica sprowadzona do tej prostszej, porêczniejszej i
                                                    zabawkowej formy ods³ania³a siê tu nienasyconej ciekawoœci. By³o to
                                                    nadwyraz interesuj¹ce, mieæ na w³asnoœæ tak¹ odrobinkê ¿ycia, tak¹
                                                    cz¹steczkê wieczystej tajemnicy, w postaci tak zabawnej i nowej,
                                                    budz¹cej nieskoñczon¹ ciekawoœæ i respekt sekretny sw¹ obcoœci¹,
                                                    niespodzian¹ transpozycj¹ tego samego w¹tku ¿ycia, który i w nas by³, na
                                                    formê od naszej odmienn¹, zwierzêc¹. Zwierzêta! cel nienasyconej
                                                    ciekawoœci, egzemplifikacje zagadki ¿ycia, jakby stworzone po to, by
                                                    cz³owiekowi pokazaæ cz³owieka, rozk³adaj¹c jego bogactwo i komplikacjê
                                                    na tysi¹c kalejdoskopowych mo¿liwoœci, ka¿d¹ doprowadzon¹ do jakiegoœ
                                                    paradoksalnego krañca, do jakiejœ wybuja³oœci pe³nej charakteru.
                                                    Nieobci¹¿one splotem egzotycznych interesów, m¹c¹cych stosunki
                                                    miêdzyludzkie, otwiera³o siê serce pe³ne sympatii dla obcych emanacji
                                                    wiecznego ¿ycia, pe³ne mi³osnej wspó³pracuj¹cej ciekawoœci, która by³a
                                                    zamaskowanym g³osem samopoznania. Piesek by³ aksamitny, ciep³y i
                                                    pulsuj¹cy ma³ym, pospiesznym sercem. Mia³ dwa miêkkie p³atki uszu,
                                                    niebieskawe, mêtne oczka, ró¿owy pyszczek, do którego mo¿na by³o w³o¿yæ
                                                    palec bez ¿adnego niebezpieczeñstwa, ³apki delikatne i niewinne, z
                                                    wzruszaj¹c¹, ró¿ow¹ brodaweczk¹ z ty³u, nad stopami przednich nóg.
                                                    W³azi³ nimi do miski z mlekiem, ¿ar³oczny i niecierpliwy, ch³epc¹cy
                                                    napój ró¿owym jêzyczkiem, a¿eby po nasyceniu siê podnieœæ ¿a³oœnie ma³¹
                                                    mordkê z kropl¹ mleka na brodzie i wycofaæ siê niedo³ê¿nie z k¹pieli
                                                    mlecznej. Chód jego by³ niezgrabnym toczeniem siê, bokiem na ukos w
                                                    niezdecydowanym kierunku, po linii trochê pijanej i chwiejnej. Dominant¹
                                                    jego nastroju by³a jakaœ nieokreœlona i zasadnicza ¿a³oœæ, sieroctwo i
                                                    bezradnoœæ--niezdolnoœæ do zape³nienia czymœ pustki ¿ycia pomiêdzy
                                                    sensacjami posi³ków. Objawia³o siê to bezplanowoœci¹ i niekonsekwencj¹
                                                    ruchów, irracjonalnymi napadami nostalgii z ¿a³osnym skomleniem i
                                                    niemo¿noœci¹ znalezienia sobie miejsca. Nawet jeszcze w g³êbi snu, w
                                                    którym potrzebê oparcia siê i przytulenia zaspokajaæ musia³ u¿ywaj¹c do
                                                    tego w³asnej swej osoby, zwiniêtej w k³êbek dr¿¹cy--towarzyszy³o mu
                                                    poczucie osamotnienia i bezdomnoœci. Ach, ¿ycie--m³ode i w¹t³e ¿ycie,
                                                    wypuszczone z zaufanej ciemnoœci, z przytulnego ciep³a ³ona
                                                    macierzystego w wielki i obcy, œwietlany œwiat, jak¿e kurczy siê ono i
                                                    cofa, jak wzdraga siê zaakceptowaæ tê imprezê, któr¹ mu proponuj¹--
                                                    pe³ne awersji i zniechêcenia! Lecz zwolna ma³y Nemrod (otrzyma³ by³ to
                                                    dumne i wojownicze imiêwink zaczyna smakowaæ w ¿yciu. Wy³¹czne opanowanie
                                                    obrazem macierzystej prajedni ustêpuje urokowi wieloœci. Œwiat zaczyna
                                                    nañ nastawiaæ pu³apki: nieznany a czaruj¹cy smak ró¿nych pokarmów,
                                                    czworobok porannego s³oñca na pod³odze, na którym tak dobrze jest
                                                    po³o¿yæ siê, ruchy w³asnych cz³onków, w³asne ³apki, ogonek, figlarnie
                                                    wyzywaj¹cy do zabawy z samym sob¹, pieszczoty rêki ludzkiej, pod którymi
                                                    zwolna dojrzewa pewna swawolnoœæ, weso³oœæ rozpieraj¹ca cia³o i rodz¹ca
                                                    potrzebê zgo³a nowych, gwa³townych i ryzykownych ruchów--wszystko to
                                                    przekupuje, przekonywa i zachêca do przyjêcia, do pogodzenia siê z
                                                    eksperymentem ¿ycia. I jeszcze jedno. Nemrod zaczyna rozumieæ, ¿e to, co
                                                    mu siê tu podsuwa, mimo pozorów nowoœci jest w gruncie rzeczy czymœ, co
                                                    ju¿ by³o--by³o wiele razy--nieskoñczenie wiele razy. Jego cia³o
                                                    poznaje sytuacje, wra¿enia i przedmioty. W gruncie rzeczy to wszystko
                                                    nie dziwi go zbytnio. W obliczu ka¿dej nowej sytuacji daje nura w swoj¹
                                                    pamiêæ, w g³êbok¹ pamiêæ cia³a, i szuka omackiem, gor¹czkowo--i bywa,
                                                    ¿e znajduje w sobie odpowiedni¹ reakcjê ju¿ gotow¹: m&sup
                                                  • Gość: () IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.11.04, 02:37
                                                    ULICA KROKODYLI Mój ojciec przechowywa³ w dolnej szufladzie swego
                                                    g³êbokiego biurka star¹ i piêkn¹ mapê naszego miasta. By³ to ca³y
                                                    wolumen in folio pergaminowych kart, które pierwotnie spojone skrawkami
                                                    p³ótna, tworzy³y ogromn¹ mapê œcienn¹ w kszta³cie panoramy z ptasiej
                                                    perspektywy. Zawieszona na œcianie, zajmowa³a niemal przestrzeñ ca³ego
                                                    pokoju i otwiera³a daleki widok na ca³¹ dolinê Tyœmienicy, wij¹cej siê
                                                    falisto bladoz³ot¹ wstêg¹, na ca³e pojezierze szeroko rozlanych moczarów
                                                    i stawów, na pofa³dowane przedgórza, ci¹gn¹ce siê ku po³udniowi, naprzód
                                                    z rzadka, potem coraz t³umniejszymi pasmami, szachownic¹ okr¹g³awych
                                                    wzgórzy, coraz mniejszych i coraz bledszych, w miarê jak odchodzi³y ku
                                                    z³otawej i dymnej mgle horyzontu. Z tej zwiêd³ej dali peryferii
                                                    wynurza³o siê miasto i ros³o ku przodowi, naprzód jeszcze w nie
                                                    zró¿nicowanych kompleksach, w zwartych blokach i masach domów,
                                                    poprzecinanych g³êbokimi parowami ulic, by bli¿ej jeszcze wyodrêbniæ siê
                                                    w pojedyncze kamienice, sztychowane z ostr¹ wyrazistoœci¹ widoków
                                                    ogl¹danych przez lunetê. Na tych bli¿szych planach wydoby³ sztycharz
                                                    ca³y zawik³any i wieloraki zgie³k ulic i zau³ków, ostr¹ wyrazistoœæ
                                                    gzymsów, architrawów, archiwolt i pilastrów, œwiec¹cych w póŸnym i
                                                    ciemnym z³ocie pochmurnego popo³udnia, które pogr¹¿a wszystkie za³omy i
                                                    framugi w g³êbokiej sepii cienia. Bry³y i pryzmy tego cienia wcina³y
                                                    siê, jak plastry ciemnego miodu, w w¹wozy ulic, zatapia³y w swej
                                                    ciep³ej, soczystej masie tu ca³¹ po³owê ulicy, tam wy³om miêdzy domami,
                                                    dramatyzowa³y i orkiestrowa³y ponur¹ romantyk¹ cieni tê wielorak¹
                                                    polifoniê architektoniczn¹. Na tym planie, wykonanym w stylu barokowych
                                                    prospektów, okolica Ulicy Krokodylej œwieci³a pust¹ biel¹, jak¹ na
                                                    kartach geograficznych zwyk³o siê oznaczaæ okolice podbiegunowe, krainy
                                                    niezbadane i niepewnej egzystencji. Tylko linie kilku ulic wrysowane tam
                                                    by³y czarnymi kreskami i opatrzone nazwami w prostym, nieozdobnym
                                                    piœmie, w odró¿nieniu od szlachetnej antykwy innych napisów. Widocznie
                                                    kartograf wzbrania³ siê uznaæ przynale¿noœæ tej dzielnicy do zespo³u
                                                    miasta i zastrze¿enie swe wyrazi³ w tym odrêbnym i postponuj¹cym
                                                    wykonaniu. Aby zrozumieæ tê rezerwê, musimy ju¿ teraz zwróciæ uwagê na
                                                    dwuznaczny i w¹tpliwy charakter tej dzielnicy, tak bardzo odbiegaj¹cy od
                                                    zasadniczego tonu ca³ego miasta. By³ to dystrykt przemys³owo-handlowy z
                                                    podkreœlonym jaskrawo charakterem trzeŸwej u¿ytkowoœci. Duch czasu,
                                                    mechanizm ekonomiki, nie oszczêdzi³ i naszego miasta i zapuœci³ korzenie
                                                    na skrawku jego peryferii, gdzie rozwin¹³ siê w paso¿ytnicz¹ dzielnicê.
                                                    Kiedy w starym mieœcie panowa³ wci¹¿ jeszcze nocny, pok¹tny handel,
                                                    pe³en solennej ceremonialnoœci, w tej nowej dzielnicy rozwinê³y siê od
                                                    razu nowoczesne, trzeŸwe formy komercjalizmu. Pseudoamerykanizm,
                                                    zaszczepiony na starym, zmursza³ym gruncie miasta, wystrzeli³ tu bujn¹,
                                                    lecz pust¹ i bezbarwn¹ wegetacj¹ tandetnej, lichej pretensjonalnoœci.
                                                    Widzia³o siê tam tanie, marnie budowane kamienice o karykaturalnych
                                                    fasadach, oblepione monstrualnymi sztukateriami z popêkanego gipsu.
                                                    Stare, krzywe domki podmiejskie otrzyma³y szybko sklecone portale, które
                                                    dopiero bli¿sze przyjrzenie demaskowa³o jako nêdzne imitacje
                                                    wielkomiejskich urz¹dzeñ. Wadliwe, mêtne i brudne szyby, ³ami¹ce w
                                                    falistych refleksach ciemne odbicie ulicy, nie heblowane drzewo portali,
                                                    szara atmosfera ja³owych tych wnêtrzy, osiadaj¹cych pajêczyn¹ i k³akami
                                                    kurzu na wysokich pó³kach i wzd³u¿ odartych i krusz¹cych siê œcian,
                                                    wyciska³y tu, na sklepach, piêtno dzikiego Klondike'u. Tak ci¹gnê³y siê
                                                    jeden za drugim, magazyny krawców, konfekcje, sk³ady porcelany,
                                                    drogerie, zak³ady fryzjerskie. Szare ich, wielkie szyby wystawowe nosi³y
                                                    ukoœnie lub w pó³kolu biegn¹ce napisy ze z³oconych plastycznych liter:
                                                    CONFISERIE, MANUCURE, KING OF ENGLAND. Rdzenni mieszkañcy miasta
                                                    trzymali siê z dala od tej okolicy, zamieszkiwanej przez szumowiny,
                                                    przez gmin, przez kreatury bez charakteru, bez gêstoœci, przez istn¹
                                                    lichotê moraln¹, tê tandetn¹ odmianê cz³owieka, która rodzi siê w takich
                                                    efemerycznych œrodowiskach. Ale w dniach upadku, w godzinach niskiej
                                                    pokusy zdarza³o siê, ¿e ten lub ów z mieszkañców miasta zab³¹kiwa³ siê
                                                    na wpó³ przypadkiem w tê w¹tpliw¹ dzielnicê. Najlepsi nie byli czasem
                                                    wolni od pokusy dobrowolnej degradacji, zniwelowania granic i
                                                    hierarchii, p³awienia siê w tym p³ytkim b³ocie wspólnoty, ³atwej
                                                    intymnoœci, brudnego zmieszania. Dzielnica ta by³a eldoradem takich
                                                    dezerterów moralnych, takich zbiegów spod sztandaru godnoœci w³asnej.
                                                    Wszystko zdawa³o siê tam podejrzane i dwuznaczne, wszystko zaprasza³o
                                                    sekretnym mrugniêciem, cynicznie artyku³owanym gestem, wyraŸnie
                                                    przymru¿onym perskim okiem--do nieczystych nadziei, wszystko wyzwala³o
                                                    z pêt nisk¹ naturê. Ma³o kto, nie uprzedzony, spostrzega³ dziwn¹
                                                    osobliwoϾ tej dzielnicy: brak barw, jak gdyby w tym tandetnym, w
                                                    poœpiechu wyros³ym mieœcie nie mo¿na by³o sobie pozwoliæ na luksus
                                                    kolorów. Wszystko tam by³o szare jak na jednobarwnych fotografiach, jak
                                                    w ilustrowanych prospektach. Podobieñstwo to wychodzi³o poza zwyk³¹
                                                    metaforê, gdy¿ chwilami, wêdruj¹c po tej czêœci miasta, mia³o siê w
                                                    istocie wra¿enie, ¿e wertuje siê w jakimœ prospekcie, w nudnych
                                                    rubrykach komercjalnych og³oszeñ, wœród których zagnieŸdzi³y siê
                                                    paso¿ytniczo podejrzane anonse, dra¿liwe notatki, w¹tpliwe ilustracje; i
                                                    wêdrówki te by³y równie ja³owe i bez rezultatu jak ekscytacje fantazji,
                                                    pêdzonej przez szpalty i kolumny pornograficznych druków. Wchodzi³o siê
                                                    do jakiegoœ krawca, ¿eby zamówiæ ubranie--ubranie o taniej elegancji,
                                                    tak charakterystycznej dla tej dzielnicy. Lokal by³ wielki i pusty,
                                                    bardzo wysoki i bezbarwny. Ogromne wielopiêtrowe pó³ki wznosz¹ siê jedne
                                                    nad drugimi w nie okreœlon¹ wysokoœæ tej hali. Kondygnacje pustych pó³ek
                                                    wyprowadzaj¹ wzrok w górê a¿ pod sufit, który mo¿e byæ niebem--lichym,
                                                    bezbarwnym, odrapanym niebem tej dzielnicy. Natomiast dalsze magazyny,
                                                    które widaæ przez otwarte drzwi, pe³ne s¹ a¿ pod sufit pude³ i kartonów,
                                                    piêtrz¹cych siê ogromn¹ kartotek¹, która rozpada siê w górze, pod
                                                    zagmatwanym niebem strychu w kubaturê pustki, w ja³owy budulec nicoœci.
                                                    Przez wielkie szare okna, kratkowane wielokrotnie jak arkusze papi
                                                  • Gość: . IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.11.04, 02:41
                                                    WICHURA Tej d³ugiej i pustej zimy obrodzi³a ciemnoœæ w naszym mieœcie
                                                    ogromnym, stokrotnym urodzajem. Zbyt d³ugo snadŸ nie sprz¹tano na
                                                    strychach i w rupieciarniach, st³aczano garnki na garnkach i flaszki na
                                                    flaszkach, pozwalano narastaæ bez koñca pustym bateriom butelek. Tam, w
                                                    tych spalonych, wielkobelkowych lasach strychów i dachów ciemnoœæ
                                                    zaczê³a siê wyradzaæ i dziko fermentowaæ. Tam zaczê³y siê te czarne
                                                    sejmy garnków, te wiecowania gadatliwe i puste, te be³kotliwe
                                                    flaszkowania, bulgoty butli i baniek. A¿ pewnej nocy wezbra³y pod
                                                    gontowymi przestworami falangi garnków i flaszek i pop³ynê³y wielkim
                                                    st³oczonym ludem na miasto. Strychy, wystrychniête ze strychów,
                                                    rozprzestrzenia³y siê jedne z drugich i wystrzela³y czarnymi szpalerami,
                                                    a przez przestronne ich echa przebiega³y kawalkady tramów i belek,
                                                    lansady drewnianych koz³ów, klêkaj¹cych na jod³owe kolana, a¿eby
                                                    wypad³szy na wolnoœæ, nape³niæ przestwory nocy galopem krokwi i
                                                    zgie³kiem p³atwi i bantów. Wtedy to wyla³y siê te czarne rzeki, wêdrówki
                                                    beczek i konwi, i p³ynê³y przez noce. Czarne ich, po³yskliwe, gwarne
                                                    zbiegowiska oblega³y miasto. Nocami mrowi³ siê ten ciemny zgie³k naczyñ
                                                    i napiera³ jak armie rozgadanych ryb, niepowstrzymany najazd pyskuj¹cych
                                                    skopców i bredz¹cych cebrów. Dudni¹c dnami, piêtrzy³y siê wiadra, beczki
                                                    i konwie, dynda³y siê gliniane st¹gwie zdunów, stare kapeluchy i
                                                    cylindry dandysów gramoli³y siê jedna na drugie, rosn¹c w niebo
                                                    kolumnami, które siê rozpada³y. I wszystkie ko³ata³y niezgrabnie ko³kami
                                                    drewnianych jêzyków, me³³y nieudolnie w drewnianych gêbach be³kot kl¹tw
                                                    i obelg, bluŸni¹c b³otem na ca³ej przestrzeni nocy. A¿ dobluŸni³y siê,
                                                    doklê³y swego. Przywo³ane rechotem naczyñ, rozplotkowanym od brzegu do
                                                    brzegu, nadesz³y wreszcie karawany, nadci¹gnê³y potê¿ne tabory wichru i
                                                    stanê³y nad noc¹. Ogromne obozowisko, czarny ruchomy amfiteatr zstêpowaæ
                                                    zacz¹³ w potê¿nych krêgach ku miastu. I wybuch³a ciemnoœæ ogromn¹
                                                    wzburzon¹ wichur¹ i szala³a przez trzy dni i trzy noce...--Nie
                                                    pójdziesz dziœ do szko³y--rzek³a rano matka--jest straszna wichura na
                                                    dworze.--W pokoju unosi³ siê delikatny welon dymu, pachn¹cy ¿ywic¹. Piec
                                                    wy³ i gwizda³, jak gdyby uwi¹zana w nim by³a ca³a sfora psów czy
                                                    demonów. Wielki bohomaz, wymalowany na jego pêkatym brzuchu, wykrzywia³
                                                    siê kolorowym grymasem i fantastycznia³ wzdêtymi policzkami. Pobieg³em
                                                    boso do okna. Niebo wydmuchane by³o wzd³u¿ i wszerz wiatrami.
                                                    Srebrzystobia³e i przestronne, porysowane by³o w linie si³, natê¿one do
                                                    pêkniêcia, w srogie bruzdy, jakby zastyg³e ¿y³y cyny i o³owiu.
                                                    Podzielone na pola energetyczne i dr¿¹ce od napiêæ, pe³ne by³o utajonej
                                                    dynamiki. Rysowa³y siê w nim diagramy wichury, która sama niewidoczna i
                                                    nieuchwytna, ³adowa³a krajobraz potêg¹. Nie widzia³o siê jej. Poznawa³o
                                                    siê j¹ po domach, po dachach, w które wje¿d¿a³a jej furia. Jeden po
                                                    drugim strychy zdawa³y siê rosn¹æ i wybuchaæ szaleñstwem, gdy wstêpowa³a
                                                    w nie jej si³a. Oga³aca³a place, zostawia³a za sob¹ na ulicach bia³¹
                                                    pustkê, zamiata³a ca³e po³acie rynku do czysta. Ledwie tu i ówdzie gi¹³
                                                    siê pod ni¹ i trzepota³, uczepiony wêg³a domu, samotny cz³owiek. Ca³y
                                                    plac rynkowy zdawa³ siê wybrzuszaæ i lœniæ pust¹ ³ysin¹ pod jej
                                                    potê¿nymi przelotami. Na niebie wydmucha³ wiatr zimne i martwe kolory,
                                                    grynszpanowe, ¿ó³te i liliowe smugi, dalekie sklepienia i arkady swego
                                                    labiryntu. Dachy sta³y pod tymi niebami czarne i krzywe, pe³ne
                                                    niecierpliwoœci i oczekiwania. Te, w które wst¹pi³ wicher, wstawa³y w
                                                    natchnieniu, przerasta³y s¹siednie domy i prorokowa³y pod rozwichrzonym
                                                    niebem. Potem opada³y i gas³y nie mog¹c d³u¿ej zatrzymaæ potê¿nego tchu,
                                                    który lecia³ dalej i nape³nia³ ca³y przestwór zgie³kiem i przera¿eniem.
                                                    I znów inne domy wstawa³y z krzykiem, w paroksyzmie jasnowidzenia, i
                                                    zwiastowa³y. Ogromne buki ko³o koœcio³a sta³y z wniesionymi rêkami, jak
                                                    œwiadkowie wstrz¹saj¹cych objawieñ, i krzycza³y, krzycza³y. Dalej, za
                                                    dachami rynku, widzia³em dalekie mury ogniowe, nagie œciany szczytowe
                                                    przedmieœcia. Wspina³y siê jeden nad drugi i ros³y, zesztywnia³e z
                                                    przera¿enia i os³upia³e. Daleki, zimny, czerwony odblask zabarwia³ je
                                                    póŸnymi kolorami. Nie jedliœmy tego dnia obiadu, bo ogieñ w kuchni
                                                    wraca³ k³êbami dymu do izby. W pokojach by³o zimno i pachnia³o wiatrem.
                                                    Oko³o drugiej po po³udniu wybuch³ na przedmieœciu po¿ar i rozszerza³ siê
                                                    gwa³townie. Matka z Adel¹ zaczê³y pakowaæ poœciel, futra i kosztownoœci.
                                                    Nadesz³a noc. Wicher wzmóg³ siê na sile i gwa³townoœci, rozrós³ siê
                                                    niepomiernie i obj¹³ ca³y przestwór. Ju¿ teraz nie nawiedza³ domów i
                                                    dachów, ale wybudowa³ nad miastem wielopiêtrowy, wielokrotny przestwór,
                                                    czarny labirynt, rosn¹cy w nieskoñczonych kondygnacjach. Z tego
                                                    labiryntu wystrzela³ ca³ymi galeriami pokojów, wyprowadza³ piorunem
                                                    skrzyd³a i trakty, toczy³ z hukiem d³ugie amfilady, a potem dawa³ siê
                                                    zapadaæ tym wyimaginowanym piêtrom, sklepieniom i kazamatom i wzbija³
                                                    siê jeszcze wy¿ej, kszta³tuj¹c sam bezforemny bezmiar swym natchnieniem.
                                                    Pokój dr¿a³ z lekka, obrazy na œcianach brzêcza³y. Szyby lœni³y siê
                                                    t³ustym odblaskiem lampy. Firanki na oknie wisia³y wzdête i pe³ne
                                                    tchnienia tej burzliwej nocy. Przypomnieliœmy sobie, ¿e ojca od rana nie
                                                    widziano. Wczesnym rankiem, domyœlaliœmy siê, musia³ udaæ siê do sklepu,
                                                    gdzie go zaskóczy³a wichura, odcinaj¹c mu powrót.--Ca³y dzieñ nic nie
                                                    jad³--biada³a matka. Starszy subiekt Teodor podj¹³ siê wyprawiæ w noc i
                                                    wichurê, ¿eby zanieœæ mu posi³ek. Brat mój przy³¹czy³ siê do wyprawy.
                                                    Okutani w wielkie niedŸwiedzie futra, obci¹¿yli kieszenie ¿elazkami i
                                                    moŸdzierzami, balastem, który mia³ zapobiec porwaniu ich przez wichurê.
                                                    Ostro¿nie otworzono drzwi prowadz¹ce w noc. Zaledwie subiekt i brat mój
                                                    z wzdêtymi p³aszczami wkroczyli jedn¹ nog¹ w ciemnoœæ, noc ich po³knê³a
                                                    zaraz na progu domu. Wicher zmy³ momentalnie œlad ich wyjœcia. Nie widaæ
                                                    by³o przez okno nawet latarki, któr¹ ze sob¹ zabrali. Poch³on¹wszy ich,
                                                    wicher na chwilê przyci
                                                  • Gość: kapitulacja? IP: *.acn.waw.pl 18.11.04, 02:41
                                                    hm...nie wiem doktorze,czy nie skapitulowac.prowadzisz eksperyment ale....na
                                                    czym?

                                                    czytam, wgryzam sie.... ale.....nie umiem odpoiedziec na pytanie
                                                    co chcesz przekazac tymi opowiadankami ?
                                                    nie rozumiem i juz zaczynam tupac.

                                                    prosze po podpowiedzi.., bo bardzo lubie wiedziec

                                                  • Gość: dr FrÖid IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.11.04, 02:47
                                                    moze chodzi o pieniadze?
                                                    slawe?
                                                    zadowolenie z zycia?
                                                    .....
                                                    masz jakies popozycje?

                                                  • Gość: z agatka .... IP: *.acn.waw.pl 18.11.04, 02:53
                                                    moge miecsmile

                                                    nasuwa mi sie tu kilka skojarzen tego typu:

                                                    piesek - emocjonalnosc, preludium do...macierzynstwa ( kurcze, a czemu ja to
                                                    napisalem ? )
                                                    wplyw Adeli na ojca ( dotkniecie palcem )- kontrola, slabosc?
                                                    ojciec - paulina -polda -adela (slabosc,wstyd,radosc,akceptacja ?)


                                                  • Gość: li8ido IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.11.04, 03:12
                                                    THE DISCOURSE ON PAINTING.

                                                    Perspective, as bearing on drawing, is divided into three principal
                                                    sections; of which the first treats of the diminution in the size of
                                                    bodies at different distances. The second part is that which treats
                                                    of the diminution in colour in these objects. The third [deals with]
                                                    the diminished distinctness of the forms and outlines displayed by
                                                    the objects at various distances.

                                                    www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext04/8ldvc10.txt
                                                  • Gość: !d IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.11.04, 03:32
                                                    d08ranoc

                                                    19.

                                                    OF THE MISTAKES MADE BY THOSE WHO PRACTISE WITHOUT KNOWLEDGE.

                                                    Those who are in love with practice without knowledge are like the
                                                    sailor who gets into a ship without rudder or compass and who never
                                                    can be certain whether he is going. Practice must always be founded
                                                    on sound theory, and to this Perspective is the guide and the
                                                    gateway; and without this nothing can be done well in the matter of
                                                    drawing.

                                                    20.

                                                    The painter who draws merely by practice and by eye, without any
                                                    reason, is like a mirror which copies every thing placed in front of
                                                    it without being conscious of their existence.

                                                    The function of the eye (21-23).

                                                    21.

                                                    INTRODUCTION TO PERSPECTIVE:--THAT IS OF THE FUNCTION OF THE EYE.

                                                    Behold here O reader! a thing concerning which we cannot trust our
                                                    forefathers, the ancients, who tried to define what the Soul and
                                                    Life are--which are beyond proof, whereas those things, which can at
                                                    any time be clearly known and proved by experience, remained for
                                                    many ages unknown or falsely understood. The eye, whose function we
                                                    so certainly know by experience, has, down to my own time, been
                                                    defined by an infinite number of authors as one thing; but I find,
                                                    by experience, that it is quite another. [Footnote 13: Compare the
                                                    note to No. 70.]

                                                    www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext04/8ldvc10.txt
                                                  • Gość: :))))))))))))))))) IP: *.acn.waw.pl 18.11.04, 03:38
                                                    Jedna z najlepszych ksiazek przygodowo-historyczno-sensacyjnych jaka ostatnio
                                                    czytalem !!!!!!!REWELACJA ! Aj juz sie nie moge doczekac na Kod Leonardo da
                                                    Vinci 2 !!!!!!!!!

                                                    "Miano czorta li dolina na video"
                                                    1-1-2-3-5-8-13-21
                                                    =======Ciag Fibonacciego========
                                                    smile))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))

                                                    dzieki Tobie lepszanoc smile
              • Gość: d2D IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 09.10.04, 02:45
                • 09.10.04, 03:02
                  Gość portalu: d2D napisał(a):

                  > www.nps.gov/caco/pphtml/nature.html
                  > whyNoT
                  > wink

                  no wlasnie
                  hihi
                  --
                  @
                  ╩╦Ð
                  • Gość: F1 IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 10.10.04, 23:38
                    Getting started with
                    f1 to phaze 10

                    Phase 10 Card Game
                    Phase 10 is a family game that combines rummy with challenging and exciting
                    twists. The phase to be completed is specific for each turn, those that
                    complete the phase advance to the next, but those that do not must try again!
                    Players are dealt 10 cards to start the game, and each player in turn draws one
                    card from either the deck or the discard pile. After drawing a card, the player
                    attempts to make one of the following hards, in turn:

                    1. 2 sets of 3 6. 1 run of 9
                    2. 1 set of 3 and 1 run of 4 7. 2 sets of 4
                    3. 1 set of 4 and 1 run of 4 8. 7 cards of one color
                    4. 1 run of 7 9. 1 set of 5 and set of 2
                    5. 1 run of 8 10. 1 set of 5 and 1 set of 3


                    If the hand can be made, the player lays it down, face-up, on the table. At the
                    end of the turn, the player must place a card on the discard pile. Skip cards,
                    wild cards, and more make this game fun and entertaining for the entire family.


                    www.google.se/search?hl=sv&q=phase+10&spell=1
                    centralnaInteli9encja©
                    • Gość: 8O8 IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 11.10.04, 00:57
                      9AME o7 8O8
                      RuleZ
                      1 pLayeR
                      36S <aRds RepReZenThin9 YeAR ZOOA
                      WeRy WiLd (aR)S !!!
                      ZNAC***A W***NA ...centralnaInteli9encja©
                      ThYreaLitYsHoW!!!
                      wink
                      • Gość: >/\)<Z93W/\N) IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 11.10.04, 07:50


                        --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                        http://www.derridathemovie.com/comment-1.html

                        --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                        HOME


                        --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                        The Abocular Hypothesis, Or “Drawing the Blind”


                        . . . there is no self-portrait without confession. The author of the self-
                        portrait does not show himself, . . . does not lead one to knowledge, he admits
                        a fault and asks for forgiveness. . . . At the moment when the self-portraitist
                        fends off the temptations of sight and calls for this conversion from the light
                        to the light, from the outward realm to the realm within, it is a theory of the
                        blind that unfolds.

                        --Jacques Derrida, Memoires of the Blind (117)



                        Derridathemovie profoundly plays with the slippery issues of light, of
                        enlightenment, of lightness, of cinematic spot-lighting. And it plays with the
                        occlusion of en-lightenment, the dynamics of seeing and not seeing, saying and
                        not saying, of the “telling” of and by Derrida. The layers and laminations of
                        which the film is comprised slip across, under, and around one another in a
                        textual and semiotic dance of light, at once coy and confrontive, uneasy and
                        familiar, blinding us with insight and with lack of light. As a film, it is a
                        remarkable achievement, the first of a new kind of cinematic pensum. Like
                        deconstruction, Derridathemovie (as I will call it here, since though it is
                        many things it is not, acknowledges that it is not, and refuses to be, Derrida)
                        constructs, with great care that is simultaneously disguised as a kind of
                        improvisation, the interrogation out of which Derrida’s own textual questions
                        emanate. Derrida’s “own” question, who or what is writing?, transmutes in the
                        film into the Nietzschean question, who is asking this question and of what
                        might any adequate response consist? And, by extension, in what medium?



                        What would be new and enlightening about a deconstructed film? a film on
                        deconstruction? or on Derrida? How would such a project orchestrate with a
                        larger notion of textuality or texturality, image and text? How to explore
                        across the Derridean pensum without the conceit of accounting for it? In a
                        world of grammatology, how is one to locate a/the voice or, indeed, the eye?



                        How must an enlightenment au sujet de Derrida be structured? How much? How
                        spontaneous must it—such a portrait—be to “capture” the “subject” adequately?
                        Of what would this adequacy consist? Can such a portrait be captured only “on
                        the run”? Or is the subject “himself” always on the run? Derrida’s work over
                        the last four decades has so radically changed the nature, not merely the
                        interpretation, of textuality, and thus of semiosis in general, precisely
                        around the issue of what might be called “textual spontaneity” (différance, re-
                        iteration, grammatological debt, etc.) that any such portraiture is ipso facto
                        subject to a new sort of radical scrutiny. And Derrida is not only responsible
                        for this, but energetically complicit in its implementation.



                        Fortunately, so is Derridathemovie. In the film’s “Echo and Narcissus” section,
                        Amy Kofman’s serene and thoughtful voice-over—and it is a most enigmatic and
                        unenlightening—disembodied—voice, as though attempting not to disturb the
                        limpid surface of the [cinematic] pond into which we gaze, gently intones a
                        passage from what a superimposed text tells us is an “unpublished interview”—
                        already an enigma of insight—in which Derrida says that “it’s not easy to
                        improvise; it’s all prescribed. So I believe in improvisation.” Derrida’s
                        deceptively soothing, inner (woman’s) voice then goes on to say that “to speak
                        is not to see; in speech one is blind.” I am repeatedly particularly struck by
                        this segment of the film precisely because of its pointing to what I find to be
                        the film’s suspended central tension, the dynamic incommensurability of both
                        seeing and not seeing, saying and not saying, a play of text and image or, said
                        in another way, of revelation and concealment, all within the context of other
                        central issues of confession.



                        “In speech one is blind,” Derrida says. And since both words and images speak
                        so elusively and so eloquently in the film that this assertion is persistently
                        radically foregrounded. Within the context of this play of occlusion and
                        confession, a provocative way to look at the impossible question of seeing and
                        saying, saying and seeing, raised by the film is through another of Derrida’s
                        works which is also about seeing and saying: Mémoires d’aveugle, though this is
                        not one of the nine works directly cited in the film. Memoires too deals with
                        autoportraiture, as does Derridathemovie. At the heart of Mémoires d’aveugle,
                        whose subtitle is “The Self-Portrait and Other Ruins,” is an enigmatic
                        proposition Derrida calls the “abocular hypothesis,” which literally frames
                        that work, as Derrida thinks it through in depth in both Mémoires’s
                        introductory and concluding sections. My hypothesis here is that a thinking
                        through of Derridathemovie in light of this “abocular hypothesis” can enhance
                        an appreciation of the readily-apparent triumphs of the film.



                        The ab-ocular hypothesis, then, as applied to Derridathemovie.



                        What does Derrida mean, in Memoires, by this curious word and phrase, “the
                        abocular hypothesis,” which seems at once so specific and so inaccessible, so
                        clear and yet so vague? A quick pre-mémoire or introduction:

                        abocular = (Latin) ab (out of, from) + oculis (the eye)

                        Thus, and immediately, the “abocular” is constructed on an in-built
                        incommensurability, in that “out of or from the eye” can mean either

                        a) emanating from within the eye, or

                        b) away or separate, distant or discrete from, the eye, created from within
                        or received from without by the eye—a perfect (im)balance of the conundrum of
                        autoportraiture . . .

                        In either case, Derrida is at play with blindness; indeed he points out at the
                        beginning of Mémoires that “ab-oculis” is in fact the root, in French, of
                        aveugle, blind. The work’s title, Mémoires d’aveugle, is itself a blind: not
                        quite accurately translated into its published form in English as “memoires of
                        the blind,” but also not quite by the more literal and odder “memoires of
                        blind” nor by the equally accurate but equally ungrammatical “memoires of blind
                        man.” The enigmatic blindness of the title itself reflects upon all of those
                        memoires of the blind not mentioned by Derrida here—is the blind man Narcissus,
                        with his particular version of reflective blindness? or so many others, from
                        the blind Homer to Tiresias/Oedipus to Gloucester/Lear to Beckett’s Hamm/Clov
                        to . . . But in fact Memoires is in fact at least at first glance a book not
                        only about blindness but no less about drawing, and therefore about portraits
                        or visual mémoires. In Derrida’s text, which is the accompanying text or
                        memoire for an exhibition of images or portraits of blindness and the blind,
                        selected by Derrida and mounted in the Napoléon Hall of the Louvre in 1990-91,
                        the abocular hypothesis is a provisional interpretation of drawing-as-such, and
                        of the blind-as-such. In Mémoires, “to draw” begins with its most literal
                        meaning, to drawing as dessiner, the drawing of images; “dr
                        • 11.10.04, 13:31
                          forum.gazeta.pl/forum/72,2.html?f=13&w=16576919&a=16587557
                          abocular = (Latin) ab (out of, from) + oculis (the eye)

                          Thus, and immediately, the “abocular” is constructed on an in-built
                          incommensurability, in that “out of or from the eye” can mean either

                          a) emanating from within the eye, or

                          b) away or separate, distant or discrete from, the eye, created from within
                          or received from without by the eye—a perfect (im)balance of the conundrum of
                          autoportraiture . . .

                          In either case, Derrida is at play with blindness; indeed he points out at the
                          beginning of Mémoires that “ab-oculis” is in fact the root, in French, of
                          aveugle, blind. The work’s title, Mémoires d’aveugle, is itself a blind: not
                          quite accurately translated into its published form in English as “memoires of
                          the blind,” but also not quite by the more literal and odder “memoires of
                          blind” nor by the equally accurate but equally ungrammatical “memoires of blind
                          man.” The enigmatic blindness of the title itself reflects upon all of those
                          memoires of the blind not mentioned by Derrida here—is the blind man Narcissus,
                          with his particular version of reflective blindness? or so many others, from
                          the blind Homer to Tiresias/Oedipus to Gloucester/Lear to Beckett’s Hamm/Clov
                          to . . . But in fact Memoires is in fact at least at first glance a book not
                          only about blindness but no less about drawing, and therefore about portraits
                          or visual mémoires. In Derrida’s text, which is the accompanying text or
                          memoire for an exhibition of images or portraits of blindness and the blind,
                          selected by Derrida and mounted in the Napoléon Hall of the Louvre in 1990-91,
                          the abocular hypothesis is a provisional interpretation of drawing-as-such, and
                          of the blind-as-such.
                          In Mémoires, “to draw” begins with its most literal meaning, to drawing as
                          dessiner, the drawing of images; “drawing the blind” is a question of producing
                          images of the sightless. But of course (this is Derrida!) one would be
                          neglectful at best in forgetting that other “to draw,” tirer, to draw or pull;
                          in this sense, “drawing the blind” takes on imolications even more appropriate
                          to Derridathemovie, revealing itself as a doubly re-doubled slippage of drawing
                          the blind that is at once, and simultaneously, both an act of privacy, drawing
                          the blind over someone or something as in covering or concealing oneself and
                          protecting one’s privacy, and also drawing the blind as dis-covering oneself as
                          in a revelation or confession, drawing the blind aside.

                          • Gość: D1!CZ9231ND IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 11.10.04, 18:09
                            1Z113L

                            zsoo N_1
                            ll.l0.zooA
                            • Gość: 273377 numery IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 12.10.04, 00:42
                              7777 alfa 2733777223 numeryczne
                              run of 7 772 04 7
                          • Gość: 9a IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 13.10.04, 02:30
                            drawing the blind
                            out of or from the eye

                            malowanie
                            z wewnatrz oka
                            na slepo
                            wink))
                            • 14.10.04, 22:26
                              Jacques Derrida (July 15, 1930 – October 8, 2004) was an Algerian-born French
                              philosopher of Jewish descent, considered the first to
                              develop "deconstruction". As Derrida explains in his "Letter to a Japanese
                              Friend" the word "deconstruction" is his attempt both to translate and re-
                              appropriate for his own ends the Heideggerian terms 'Destruktion' and 'Abbau'
                              via a word from the French language, the varied senses of which seemed
                              consistent with his requirements. Particularly through his long-time
                              association with the literary critic Paul de Man, he had a significant effect
                              on literary theory, (though the reception of deconstruction in literary
                              criticism is not universally agreed to be consonant with Derrida's work).
                              Deconstruction is related to vast tracts of the Western philosophical
                              tradition, as well as its margins: discourses known in France as the "human
                              sciences" such as linguistics and anthropology which are distinct but abutting
                              academic disciplines, with philosophical foundations both conceptual and
                              historical, which continue to use philosophy as their reserve, sharing with it
                              problems and prospects. His work is often associated with post-structuralism
                              and postmodernism (though the latter association needn't be fully credited,
                              insofar Jean-François Lyotard is the closest relation between deconstruction
                              and postmodernism, proposing philosophical senses of the latter, which Derrida
                              used primarily in lengthy dialogues which admit no easy conjunction between
                              their work -- see for example Derrida, "Writing Proofs" and
                              Lyotard, "Translator's Notes", Pli vol. 6). Among his foremost influences are
                              Sigmund Freud and Martin Heidegger.

                              By his activities in convening the Estates General of Philosophy and in
                              furtherance of his activities as a founder of the Philosophical Pedagogy
                              Research Group (French acronym: GREPH), he was active in organizing French
                              philosophers against the so-called Haby reform proposed by the government of
                              Valéry Giscard d'Estaing. He was also a founder and the first president of the
                              International College of Philosophy (French acronym: CIPH), a research
                              institution intended to give a place to philosophical researches which could
                              not be carried out elsewhere in the academy. In addition to de Man and Lyotard,
                              his approximate contemporaries, many of whom were also friends (philosophically
                              and personally), include Michel Foucault, Louis Althusser, Emmanuel Levinas,
                              Maurice Blanchot, Gilles Deleuze, Jean-Luc Nancy, Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe,
                              Sarah Kofman, Hélène Cixous, Bernard Stiegler, and Geoffrey Bennington (this
                              list is not exhaustive).

                              en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacques_Derrida
                              Jacques Derrida
                              Z Wikipedii, wolnej encyklopedii.
                              Jacques Derrida (15 lipca 1930 roku w El-Biar w Algierii - 9 października 2004
                              roku w Paryżu), francuski filozof, przedstawiciel postmodernizmu.

                              W 1950 roku rozpoczął studia na École Normale Supérieure, a następnie na
                              Sorbonie. W latach 1960-1964 był asystentem na Sorbonie, następnie profesorem
                              filozofii École Normale Supérieure (1965-1984) i dyrektorem École des hautes
                              études en sciences sociales w Paryżu, współtwórca College Internationale de
                              Philosophie (międzynarodowego kolegium filozofii).

                              Uważany była za krytyka tradycyjnej filozofii, łączył zainteresowania filozofią
                              z literaturą, antropologią, lingwistyką i psychoanalizą. Nawiązywał do Martina
                              Heideggera. Jego prace, popularne zwłaszcza w USA, stoją u początków
                              dekonstrukcjonizmu ukształtowanego na przełomie lat 70. i 80.

                              Zmarł 9 października 2004 roku w paryskim szpitalu na raka trzustki.
                              crying
                              • 29.10.04, 14:21
                                dev.biologists.org/cgi/content/full/129/5/1143
                                PRAOCZYrzeczyWISeTe..?

                                ps wczoraj odbylo sie zacmienie ksiezyca przez ziemie wink
                                • Gość: .):(. IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 10.11.04, 00:18
                                  Philosophical Qabala

                                  The Hebrew alphabet can be divided into nine groups of three letter-numbers
                                  each. Each group starts with one of the nine archetypes (numbers 1-9), followed
                                  by extensions of that archetype represented as the number times 10, then 100:



                                  Aleph (1) / Yod (10) / Qof (100)
                                  Bayt (2) / Khaf (20) / Raysh (200)
                                  Ghimel (3) / Lammed (30) / Sheen (300)



                                  Dallet (4) / Mem (40) / Tav (400)
                                  Hay (5) / Noun (50) / final Khaf (500)
                                  Vav (6) / Sammekh (60) / final Mem (600)



                                  Zayn (7) / Ayn (70) / final Noun (700)
                                  Hayt (8) / Phay (80) / final Phay (800)
                                  Tayt (9) / Tsadde (90) / final Tsadde (900)



                                  Philosophical Qabala consists of nine basic archetypes, represented by the
                                  first nine numbers. These archetypes are the building blocks of the Qabalistic
                                  cosmology, or concepts of creation and the Universe. They serve to represent
                                  symbolically much greater philosophies, thus the reading of them can be
                                  difficult. This primer will serve only to scratch the surface of the Infinity
                                  contained within the letter-numbers.

                                  Within each grouping, each letter progresses from one to the next, each letter
                                  building on or further explaining the letter before it. Each letter's place in
                                  its group must be taken into account when rendering philosophical readings.
                                  Also, in this way, does each group progress from one to the next.

                                  Aleph/Yod/Qof describes Infinity as the life-death cycle. Aleph is the abstract
                                  concept of all that is and is not; God exists and does not exist at one and the
                                  same time. Yod is the projection of this concept into continuity; the cycle
                                  itself; a circle in the sacred sense. Qof is the concept of Aleph grounded in
                                  reality: It is the life-death cycle in practice; the seasons; generations.

                                  Bayt/Khaf/Raysh is the concept of containers -- the physical supports for the
                                  projection of Aleph onto reality. Bayt is the archetype (or concept) of
                                  containers, while Khaf symbolizes the receiver that can hold all that will
                                  come. Raysh is this archetype in reality: the Universe.

                                  Ghimel/Lammed/Sheen is perhaps the heart of qabala. These three letter-numbers
                                  describe the process which we all must undertake, from base creature to god.
                                  Ghimel is a root, uncontrolled action (subconscious/instinct) to which Lammed
                                  acts as a controlling agent (conscious), allowing Ghimel -- the base creature --
                                  to achieve Sheen, the "spirit" or "breath" of God. Sheen, as the ideal, is
                                  often depicted as three flames, which is reminiscent of the Hebrew character
                                  for the letter.

                                  Dallet/Mem/Tav is the life cycle. Dallet is the potential for physical
                                  existence, Mem the maternal waters where all life originates, and Tav is
                                  physical existence (in the sense of the entire cosmos).

                                  At this point, we have created the Universe. From the Infinity of Aleph we
                                  built containers from Bayt which could hold the action of Ghimel and allow for
                                  the physical existence of Dallet. This is all still rather abstract, however,
                                  and we will need the rest of the letter-numbers to create life as we know it.

                                  Hay/Noun/final Khaf is the cycle of the spirit. Universal existence (Hay) is
                                  channeled into individual existence (Noun), where it is then exalted back into
                                  the cosmos (Kaf). This is the journey of Ghimel to Sheen, but within individual
                                  lives, not the abstract Universe.

                                  Vav/Sammekh/final Mem is the birth cycle. Vav is male fertility, while Sammekh
                                  is female. Mem becomes both the material and spiritual result of this
                                  fruitfulness: A new life.

                                  Zayn/Ayn/final Noun is the potentional of each individual born of the last
                                  grouping. Zayn is an open doorway to all possibility, while Ayn
                                  (literally "eye") is the vision with which we must recognize our potential in
                                  order to exalt it individually (Noun) and overcome the indetermination of the
                                  life-death cycle in favor of life (freedom).

                                  Hayt/Phay/final Phay describes the unresolved energy of a wasted existence.
                                  This is energy without form (Hayt) and thus without potential (Phay), but it
                                  serves as a pool for future potential (Phay) in new lives.

                                  Tayt/Tsadde/final Tsadde is the pool of Phay in existence: The primitive cell
                                  of female energy (Tayt) that will grow into womanhood (Tsadde) and thus
                                  continue the life-death Infinity of Aleph through birth (final Tsadde).

                                  Producing readings based on philosophical qabala is more difficult than in
                                  literal qabala. It requires a more carefully attuned belief system and a decent
                                  understanding of qabalistic cosmology, neither of which these primers can
                                  honestly produce.



                                  As a quick example of how readings can be rendered, however, take the name of
                                  King David: DVD.

                                  This is Dallet-Vav-Dallet. Dallet is the potential for physical existence and
                                  Vav is the male fertilizing agent. By philosophical qabala, DVD is the
                                  archetypes of both the life and birth cycles -- not only the potential for
                                  existence, but the potential for the birth of a male in life (or "that lives").
                                  For a king seeking an heir, the "potential for male births that survive" would
                                  indeed make a good name.

                                  But notice that Dallet surrounds the male fertilizing agent: This is a reminder
                                  that potential is not existence -- "the potential for male births is only a
                                  potential." Furthermore, for Dallet to become Tav it must first cross the
                                  maternal waters -- man cannot propogate man alone. That the birth lives is also
                                  re-enforced by this arrangement, with the male agent surrounded by lfie, so if
                                  nothing else, it describes a child that survives.

                                  In this way, the name "David" is almost an amulet in and of itself -- a
                                  talisman to ensure the survival of births, while at the same time doing all it
                                  can to ensure that said birth is a male, thus also ensuring the survival of the
                                  dynasty.

                                  In Hebrew, David means "beloved," which can be seen to be related to the idea
                                  of an heir to the throne, or just a child who survives (either would be
                                  beloved).

                                  www.graveworm.com/occult/qabala/philo.html

                                  Grifasian Phonemes for Literal and Philosophical Qabala in English

                                  Others simply transliterate non-Hebrew words phonetically into Hebrew
                                  characters to garner literal and/or philosophical meanings. While the
                                  Hebrew "words" created are not necessarily words at all, and usually do not
                                  have the same meaning as the non-Hebrew words, some see this method as
                                  more "pure." However, one must be careful not to transliterate phonetics
                                  incorrectly (i.e: letter for letter instead of sound for sound).
                                  Phoneme Example Hebrew Value
                                  A father aleph 1
                                  B cab; bone bayt 2
                                  Ch church NONE 0
                                  CH J. S. Bach cheyt 8
                                  D/Dh god; dharma dallet 4
                                  E happy NONE 0
                                  F/final F graph; frank phay (fe) 80/800
                                  G/Gh bag; ghoul ghimel 3
                                  H house hay 5
                                  I side NONE 0
                                  J jury yod 10
                                  K/Kh/final K/Kh soft "k" (car) khaf 20/500
                                  K/Q hard "k" (kick) qof 100
                                  L bill; light lammed 30
                                  M/final M dam; mind mem 40/600
                                  N/final N pin; night noun 50/700
                                  Ng sing aiyn 70
                                  O bone NONE 0
                                  P/final P cap; pea pay 80/800
                                  Q/K hard "k" (quirk) qof 100
                                  R wrong raysh 200
                                  S hiss; sight sammekh 60
                                  Sh push; shut sheen 300
                                  T part; tiger tayt 9
                                  Th bath; thanks tav 400
                                  U under NONE 0
                                  V (W) votive vav (waw) 6
                                  W (V) water waw (vav) 6
                                  X kicks NONE (K(Q)+S) 160
                                  Y azure; young yod 10
                                  Z crazy; his zayn 7
                                  Tz/final Tz czar; bits tsadde 90/900

                                  www.graveworm.com/occult/qabala/charts.html
                                  www.wordsound.com/alphanumerics.html
                  • Gość: e7707 IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 22.10.04, 00:37
                    • Gość: Tez wplyw Alfreda IP: *.acn.waw.pl 22.10.04, 00:48
                      • Gość: zupaKO9rzy6oska IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 22.10.04, 01:06
                        A Behavior?
                        B On the main sequence or cascade of behaviors?Yes or No
                        C Frequency on the real list of behavors, including rare behaviors?
                        D Probable main precessor?
                        E Probable main succesor?
                        F Fluctuations detected?Yes or No
                        G Type?
                        A B C D E F G
                        00000 Y 0.1604 00001 00001 Y START
                        00001 Y 0.0755 00000 00000 Y CCWCW
                        00010 Y 0.1132 0000x 00000 N EDGE1
                        00100 N 0.0566 00000 00000 Y WANDG
                        00110 Y 0.0755 00010 01110 N ODOR
                        01010 N 0.0660 11010 00000 N TRAP1
                        01110 Y 0.1509 11110 11110 Y IN
                        10000 N 0.0189 10XX0 0000X N WANDG
                        10010 Y 0.0660 11010 11110 N OUT
                        10100 N 0.0094 10110 10000 N WANDG
                        10110 N 0.0283 11110 10010 N TRAP
                        11010 Y 0.0945 X1110 10010 N IN
                        11110 N 0.0849 11010 000X0 Y ODOR

                        Alfred Korzybski opublikował w 1933 r. pracę Science and Sanity, która
                        zapoczątkowała semantykę ogólną. Rozwijana przez niego semantyka jest też
                        opisem, krytyką języka i rodzajem psychoanalizy — propozycją terapii schorzeń
                        powodowanych przez słowa. Główne wnioski prowadzą do spostrzeżenia, że język
                        jest narzędziem selekcji rzeczywistości oraz narzędziem jej deformacji.
                        Człowiek miesza bezpośredni obraz rzeczywistości z własnymi domniemaniami,
                        dotyczącymi tej rzeczywistości. Posługujący się językiem w celach perswazyjnych
                        mogą jego cechy wykorzystać, np. nakłaniać do zapomnienia, że nazwy to nie
                        rzeczy, a żadna charakterystyka nie wyczerpuje tego, co ma opisać258.
                        ....zLODOWOCIALA POLSKA ...crying
                        • Gość: hmmm.... IP: *.acn.waw.pl 22.10.04, 01:18
                          "Na zagrożenia związane ze zbyt dosłownym pojmowaniem symboli językowych
                          zwracał również uwagę Alfred Korzybski, postulując konieczność stworzenia
                          semantyki niearystotelesowskiej. O tym, jak niebezpieczne mogą być czysto
                          werbalne rozważania, zwane przez Hegla metodą dialektyczną, przekonuje nas
                          historia. Właśnie idee tego filozofa zostały wykorzystane przez totalitarne
                          systemy: komunistyczny i faszystowski"

                          W sumie odnosi sie to nie tylko do historii komunizmu i faszyzmu.
                          Spojrz obecnie na sekty.Jak one pojmuja Stary czy Nowy Testament ?


                          • Gość: a jednak : IP: *.acn.waw.pl 22.10.04, 01:32
                            jednak mam racje co do sekt smile
                            "Odpowiednie dac rzeczy slowo" ( ale tez odpowiednio je pojac smile ( starac sie
                            pojac zgodnie z intencja autora )
                            Jesli oprzec sie na Science and Sanity niewlasciwe odczytanie danego slowa
                            moze wywolac zaburzenia emocjonalne. Rozumowanie nawet oparte na prawidlowym
                            pojeciu znaczen wyrazow w wielu przypadkach moze okazac sie bledne. A z kolei
                            bledne rozumowanie...moze stac sie przyczyna owych zaburzen.
                            No coz internet sprzyja nieodpowiedniemu czytaniu pojmowaniu slow. Tzn.czesto
                            sa one odczytywane niezgodnie z intencja wypowiadajacego je.
                            Hmmm...zatem czytac doslownie czy szperac miedzy wierszami ? W przypadku
                            internetu o tyle to trudne, ze zmysly dostaja tylko slowa a nie przekaz
                            pozawerbalny,ktory daje kilkadziesiat procent wyobrazenia o tym, co mowi dana
                            osoba i o niej samej smile







                            • 22.10.04, 02:01
                              ...szukajac emo7ywnego in7encjonalnego kodu ?
                              subLUbliminalne...sygnaly?
                              ...moze...
                              wyo8RRazam wiec isnieje..wink
                              .....

                              faculty.washington.edu/smcohen/320/cave.htm
                              • Gość: PROJEKCJA IP: *.acn.waw.pl 22.10.04, 02:09
                                jasne ze mozna
                                pytanie po co ?
                                dla odkrycia chyba wlasnych projekcji....
                                potrzeb,pragnien itd
                                doktorze... czesciej mieszy wierszami odczytasz wlasne projekcje ( warto
                                przeczytac dokladna definicje, bo to arcyciekawy temat) niz rzeczywiste
                                intencje osoby piszacej smile
                                czytac i interpretowac moze postronny obserwator.a nie osoba zaangazowana w
                                jedna czy druga stronesmile

                                • Gość: projekcja cd IP: *.acn.waw.pl 22.10.04, 02:12
                                  Twoje wyobrazam wiec istnieje - oddaje istote projekcji w tym przypadku smile

                                  smile



                                  • Gość: Voila IP: *.acn.waw.pl 22.10.04, 02:15
                                    projekcja


                                    1. W psychoanalizie: jeden z mechanizmów obronnych Ego, polegający na
                                    przypisywaniu innym ludziom własnych negatywnych uczuć, cech lub motywów
                                    postępowania, które zostały wyparte do podświadomości, ponieważ budziły lęk
                                    bądź też z innych względów nie mogły być przez jednostkę zaakceptowane; wg
                                    założeń psychoanalizy treści wyparte ze świadomości funkcjonują dalej w
                                    podświadomych warstwach osobowości; w przypadku projekcji ujawniają się one w
                                    postaci nadmiernego uwrażliwienia na dostrzeganie nie akceptowanych u siebie
                                    cech w zachowaniu innych osób, prowadząc do nieadekwatnej interpretacji tych
                                    zachowań.
                                    2. W innych teoriach psychodynamicznych: proces nieświadomego przypisywania
                                    własnych przekonań, wartości lub innych procesów subiektywnych innym. Użycie
                                    to, typowe dla podejścia Melanie Klein, ma inną konotację. Proces jest tutaj
                                    postrzegany jako normalny aspekt rozwoju psychologicznego i nie musi
                                    odzwierciedlać skłonności nerwicowych.
                                    3. Postrzeganie zdarzeń i bodźców z otoczenia (zwłaszcza tych
                                    niejednoznacznych) pod kątem własnych oczekiwań, potrzeb, dążeń itd. Znaczenie
                                    to jest całkowicie neutralne w odniesieniu do patologicznego aspektu projekcji.
                                    (...)
                                    4. Przypisywanie innym własnych błędów i wad. Takie znaczenie terminu na ogół
                                    przyjmuje się w mowie potocznej. Nie jest ono prawidłowe pod względem
                                    specjalistycznym, ponieważ zostaje zawężone do błędów i wad będących tylko
                                    jednym z elementów znaczenia specjalistycznego.

                                    Reber A. (2000). Słownik psychologii (s. 553). Warszawa: Wydawnictwo Naukowe
                                    SCHOLAR.
                                    Szewczuk W. (1985). Słownik psychologiczny (s. 228). Warszawa: Wiedza
                                    Powszechna.

                                    hi hi hi - polecana wszystkim tutejszym pacjentom lektura.......


                                    • Gość: HydraUlicznik IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 22.10.04, 12:01
                                      www.hydro.tuwien.ac.at/
                                      svmmvmbonvm.org/jehosu/
                                      macarlo.net/novaera/author.htm
                                      macarlo.net/novaera/howiam.htm
                                      safranek-hydraulika.wz.cz/
                                      Hydraulik
                                      ist die Lehre der Flüssigkeitsströmungen durch Rohre, Gerinne und Kanälen
                                      (angewandte Hydromechanik).

                                      wink
                                      • 25.10.04, 19:26
                                        www.adrianbruce.com/Symmetry/religion/religon.html
                                        www.adrianbruce.com/Symmetry/rugs/flrrug.html
                                        mathworld.wolfram.com/Hypersphere.html

                                        www.bbc.co.uk/schools/gcsebitesize/maths/shape/symmetryrev3.shtml
                                        Two figures are congruent if there is an isometry taking one to the other.
                                        A translation is a shift and is specified by a direction and distance.
                                        A rotation is, well, a rotation and is specified by its center and an angle.
                                        A reflection is specified by a line of reflection, a.k.a a mirror.
                                        The product, or composition, of two isometries is the result of applying one
                                        and then the other in order.
                                        One more isometry will be important, a glide reflection, a special product of a
                                        reflection and a translation along the line of reflection. This produces
                                        a "footprint" pattern.

                                        wink))))

                                        comp.uark.edu/~strauss/symmetry.unit/

                                        comp.uark.edu/~strauss/symmetry.unit/sym.1.2.html

                                        comp.uark.edu/~strauss/symmetry.unit/sym.1.3.5.html
                                        comp.uark.edu/~strauss/k/mobius.html

                                        mathforum.org/geometry/rugs/carpets/patterns.html

                                        ...........................................................

                                        rotation, translation, reflection, glide reflection

                                        Symmetries preserve distances, angles, sizes, and shapes.


                                        For example, rotation by 90 degrees about a fixed point is an example of a
                                        plane symmetry.

                                        Another basic type of symmetry is a reflection. The reflection of a figure in
                                        the plane about a line moves its reflected image to where it would appear if
                                        you viewed it using a mirror placed on the line. Another way to make a
                                        reflection is to fold a piece of paper and trace the figure onto the other side
                                        of the fold.

                                        A third type of symmetry is translation. Translating an object means moving it
                                        without rotating or reflecting it. You can describe a translation by stating
                                        how far it moves an object, and in what direction.

                                        The fourth (and last) type of symmetry is a glide reflection. A glide
                                        reflection combines a reflection with a translation along the direction of the
                                        mirror line.

                                        The Four Types of Symmetry in the Plane
                                        • Gość: 6X5piR IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 28.10.04, 17:56
                                          Król Lear według Cieplaka jest majętnym, porywczym ojcem, który z niewiadomych
                                          pobudek wydziedzicza jedną z córek. To przywódca nie znoszący sprzeciwu, gracz
                                          i manipulator, któremu dopiero obłęd przywraca prawdziwą jasność umysłu.

                                          Reżyser skupia się właśnie na ludzkim wymiarze tekstu Shakespeare'a, śledząc
                                          raczej przemianę duchową Leara (Zbigniew Zapasiewicz), rozpad rodziny, niż ich
                                          polityczne i historyczne skutki.
                                          "Dla mnie to jest ojciec chrzestny, przywódca klanu, szef rodzinnego interesu
                                          zwanego królestwem" - opowiada o granej przez siebie postaci Zapasiewicz.-
                                          "Lear popada w szaleństwo, obłęd, który rozumiem jako rodzaj oczyszczenia,
                                          dojścia do świadomości, zobaczenia wartości wyższych, uspokojenia, uzyskania
                                          wiedzy, że życie nie składa się z samych manipulacji, bo jest czymś niepojętym,
                                          niezrozumiałym." - mówił w rozmowie z Jackiem Cieślakiem ("Rzeczpospolita" 11
                                          kwietnia 2001).
                                          To Lear jest świadom, że epoka, której jest przedstawicielem, nieodwołalnie
                                          odchodzi.
                                          "Lear Zapasiewicza - pisał po premierze na łamach "Gazety Wyborczej" recenzent
                                          teatralny pisma, Roman Pawłowski - nie walczy z niewdzięczną rodziną, ale z
                                          chorobą i śmiercią. Zdrada córek, moralne rozprzężenie, bratobójcza wojna,
                                          szaleństwo - wszystko to kolejne etapy umierania Leara i jego królestwa.
                                          Dlatego, inaczej niż w sztuce, to Lear ma ostatnie słowo. Kiedy umiera, razem z
                                          jego życiem gaśnie światło na scenie. Król Lear z Powszechnego jest straszliwie
                                          niemodny. W czasach kiedy młodość stała się obowiązkową religią, a starość i
                                          choroba - ukrywaną dewiacją, kiedy wmawia się nam, że jesteśmy wiecznie młodzi
                                          i nieśmiertelni, kiedy śmierć stała się elementem masowej rozrywki, a jej
                                          prawdziwe oblicze ukryte jest za drzwiami hospicjów i szpitali, Piotr Cieplak*
                                          eksponuje brzydotę starzenia się i umierania. Nie znajdziecie w tym 'Learze'
                                          szybkiej akcji ani skrajnych emocji. Nie zachwyci was widowisko ani efekty
                                          specjalne. Warto go zobaczyć z jednego powodu: dla kawałka trudnej prawdy,
                                          której na co dzień do siebie nie dopuszczamy." - dodawał Pawłowski.
                                          ..........................................................
                                          ...TRZEBA DOROSNAC DO TEGO.TO WSZYSTKO. "

                                          Krol Lear

                                          Dziennikarka z poznańskiego radia nie była jedyną, która mówiąc o roli Leara,
                                          używała słów takich jak zwieńczenie, ukoronowanie, szczyt. Po dwóch dniach nikt
                                          już nie mówił inaczej. Po dwóch dniach Lear stał się nie tylko szczytem,
                                          ukoronowaniem i zwieńczeniem, lecz także rolą magiczną,
                                          symboliczną, „wymarzoną” i jedyną. Rolą-fetyszem. Rolą-absolutem. Heroiczną
                                          grą. Grą o najwyższą stawkę. W poniedziałkowym Teatrze TV, w dniu własnego
                                          pogrzebu, Tadeusz jako żydowski aktor, Icyk Sager, wyjaśniał Jerzemu Treli jako
                                          Stalinowi, że Lear „to dla aktora znakomita rola na zakończenie kariery”. Ale
                                          Lear Sagera był Learem z innego teatru, tego sprzed kilkudziesięciu lat! Z
                                          Moskwy. Z czasów żydowskiego spisku lekarzy, aktorów, reżyserów, dyrektorów
                                          teatrów, antyfaszystów, członków JOINT. To nie był Lear – to był aktor grający
                                          Leara. W konkretnych okolicznościach, w historycznym (choć pewnie
                                          ponadczasowym) kostiumie. Aktor-błazen, aktor-kapłan, aktor-człowiek, aktor-
                                          Żyd. Siedzący, stojący, klęczący przed drugim aktorem, błaznem, kapłanem,
                                          człowiekiem. Gruzinem, nie Żydem. (Może więcej imion trzeba by tu napisać
                                          dużymi literami? Człowiek to przecież brzmi dumnie, czy chodzi o Żyda, czy o
                                          Gruzina. Błazen to imię postaci tragedii, tak samo jak Lear... Ale wtedy trzeba
                                          by nietaktownie i arogancko zestawić pisanego dużą literą Błazna z pisanym małą
                                          literą kapłanem? Tak, tak właśnie trzeba by zrobić.) To nie była rola Leara! To
                                          była rola aktora, który w Związku Radzieckim grał Leara. Kiedyś. Dawno temu.



                                          Nie wiem, czy ludzie oglądający tamten poniedziałkowy Teatr TV nie utożsamiali
                                          ze sobą mimo woli kilku Learów, całkowicie odmiennych – Learów z różnych epok i
                                          różnych zamysłów, z różnych zakamarków świadomości i różnych życiowych
                                          katastrof. Nie wiem, czy zdawali sobie sprawę, że nie był to jeszcze ten
                                          mityczny Lear, wieńczący aktorską drogę Tadeusza Łomnickiego. I na dobrą sprawę
                                          nie wiem, czy istnieje powód, żeby to dziś roztrząsać. Był aktor. Nie ma
                                          aktora. Pozostała taśma z nagraniem widowiska pt. Stalin, widowiska, które jego
                                          reżyser, Kazimierz Kutz, i nie tylko on, nazwie „artystycznym testamentem”
                                          Tadeusza Łomnickiego, widowiska, które swą premierę miało w dniu pogrzebu
                                          aktora i które od tego czasu będzie mogło być przedstawiane widzom po
                                          wielokroć, w nieskończoność, póki będzie istniała telewizja, póki będzie
                                          istniał świat.

                                          www.tchu.com.pl/lear/lear_fragmenty02.htm
                                          • Gość: () IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 07.11.04, 23:52
                                            Dungeons I,II,III Omnibus Reissue
                                            The Black Tower
                                            The Dark Abyss
                                            The Valley of Thunder
                                            The Lake of Fire
                                            The Hidden City
                                            The Final Battle

                                            World of Tiers
                                            Maker of Universes, The
                                            Gates of Creation, The
                                            A Private Cosmos
                                            Behind the Walls of Terra
                                            Lavalite World, The

                                            Riverworld
                                            Riverworld and Other Stories
                                            To Your Scattered Bodies Go
                                            Fabulous Riverboat, The
                                            Dark Design, The
                                            Magic Labyrinth, The
                                            Gods of Riverworld

                                            Exorcism Trilogy
                                            Image of the Beast, The
                                            Blown

                                            Dayworld
                                            Dayworld
                                            Dayworld Rebel

                                            Other
                                            A Feast Unknown
                                            Adventures of the Peerless Peer, The
                                            Flesh.
                                            Lord Tyger
                                            Wanderer, The

                                            www.fantasticfiction.co.uk/authors/Philip_Jose_Farmer.htm
                                            www.scifan.com/writers/ff/FarmerPhilip.asp
                                            • 08.11.04, 01:16

                                              www.amazon.com/gp/reader/0345419693/ref=sib_dp_ln/104-2144812-7718346#reader-page

                                              The Dark Design is the third book in the epic Riverworld saga, in which almost
                                              all of humanity has been resurrected on a strange planet along the shores of a
                                              river 22 million miles long. But why have humans been given another chance at
                                              life, and who is behind it all? That's what Sir Richard Francis Burton and Sam
                                              Clemens set out to discover in two earlier novels, one by riding the "suicide
                                              express" (if you die on Riverworld, you're resurrected again at a random point
                                              along the river) and the other steaming on the greatest riverboat ever seen.
                                              Now Milton Firebrass, Clemens's former enemy and now his No. 1 lieutenant, is
                                              planning to use the dwindling iron supply on the Riverworld to create a great
                                              airship, which can fly to the North Polar Sea far more quickly than any boat
                                              can travel. There he hopes to learn the secret of the mysterious tower thought
                                              to house the beings who created this planet.
                                              Jill Gulbirra does not care as much about the mission as she wants the chance
                                              to captain the great airship, which in all likelihood will be the last airship
                                              ever constructed by humankind. But in landing the coveted role, she faces stiff
                                              competition--especially from the greatest swordsman of all time, Cyrano de
                                              Bergerac, who turns out to be a natural pilot. But even if Jill can win the
                                              command of the airship and even if the ship can reach the river's headwaters,
                                              there is no guarantee it can get through the mountain wall that surrounds the
                                              tower. And it's likely that one or more agents of the Ethicals--the creators of
                                              Riverworld--are on board the airship, plotting its downfall. Worse still,
                                              somewhere along the way the airship is sure to encounter the Rex Grandissimus,
                                              the steamboat stolen by Sam's archnemesis, King John Lackland. --Craig E.
                                              Engler

                                              From the Inside Flap
                                              Years have passed on Riverworld. Entire nations have risen, and savage wars
                                              have been fought--all since the dead of Earth found themselves resurrected in
                                              their magnificent new homeworld. Yet the truth about the Ethicals, the powerful
                                              engineers of this mysterious "afterlife," remains unknown. But a curious cross-
                                              section of humanity is determined to change that situation . . . at any cost.

                                              Intrepid explorer Sir Richard Francis Burton leads the most remarkable voyage
                                              of discovery he has ever undertaken. Hot on his heels are Samuel Clemens, King
                                              John of England, and Cyrano de Bergerac. Spurred by the promise of ultimate
                                              answers, they chart a course across the vast polar sea--and toward the awesome
                                              tower that looms above it. But getting there will be more than half the battle.
                                              For death on Riverworld has become chillingly final . . .

                                              From the Back Cover

                                              The Dark Design
                                              "Its publication is an event with a capital E!"
                                              --Parade of Books

                                              "Charts a territory somewhere between Gulliver's Travels and The Lord of the
                                              Rings."
                                              --Time


                                              Product Description:

                                              Years have passed on Riverworld. Entire nations have risen, and savage wars
                                              have been fought--all since the dead of Earth found themselves resurrected in
                                              their magnificent new homeworld. Yet the truth about the Ethicals, the powerful
                                              engineers of this mysterious "afterlife," remains unknown. But a curious cross-
                                              section of humanity is determined to change that situation . . . at any cost.

                                              Intrepid explorer Sir Richard Francis Burton leads the most remarkable voyage
                                              of discovery he has ever undertaken. Hot on his heels are Samuel Clemens, King
                                              John of England, and Cyrano de Bergerac. Spurred by the promise of ultimate
                                              answers, they chart a course across the vast polar sea--and toward the awesome
                                              tower that looms above it. But getting there will be more than half the battle.
                                              For death on Riverworld has become chillingly final . . .

                                              www.pjfarmer.com/
                                              • Gość: jejjju IP: *.acn.waw.pl 08.11.04, 01:54
                                                ale sie ostatnio narobilem bleeeeee......
                                                ale tez naczytalemsmile
                                                choinka czas zatem na randke smile
                                                bynajmniej nie mowie o choinkowym randkowaniu, bo umre do tego czasusmile

                                                w kazdym razie mialem urodziny.cuszzzz za koszmarrrr .....




                                                • Gość: .):(. IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 08.11.04, 02:50
                                                  firezone.w.interia.pl/strach.html
                                                  en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Falluja
                                                  Wiele osób twierdzi, że strach należy zwalczać, odsuwać na bok. Według mnie
                                                  należy go zostawić tam, gdzie mogę go spotkać. Nawet objąć.

                                                  www.nethut.pl/artykul/71
                                                  STRACH I PANICZNY LĘK. Mity a rzeczywistość

                                                  strachprzed.blox.pl/html
                                                  Strach mit silu





                                                  Meditace: Zeptej se strachu na jmeno



                                                  Nasledujici meditace/ritual je urcena k prozkoumani odporu a strachu z prijmuti
                                                  nasi vnitrni zenske sily,plne hloubky,magie a praveke moudrosti. Neni divu,
                                                  pokud nas zmrazi na miste strach, v situaci kdy je treba postavit se v plne
                                                  sile tvari v tvar vyzve. Casto nas nase vlastni osobni i prastara kolektivni
                                                  historie uci, ze jsme za svoji odvahu musely draze platit. Ale verim, ze dnes
                                                  neni jine cesty k leceni sebe i sveta nez sestoupeni do podsveti a poznani a
                                                  naplnovani vlastniho potencialu. Toto cviceni muze byt krokem k proniknuti za
                                                  prvni z bran sebepoznani, prisne strezenou nasimi vnitrnimi demony... Da se
                                                  delat o samote nebo za podpory skupiny.



                                                  Prozkoumej svuj strach



                                                  Vytvorte si posvatny prostor a a doprostred kruhu dejte svicku a misu se slanou
                                                  vodou. Divejte se do plamene svicky a pritom vstupte do lehkeho transu.
                                                  Postupne se zeptejte tyto nasledujici otazky:



                                                  Citis nekde ve svem tele strach, ze budes nazvana carodejnici?

                                                  Kde to citis? Jakou ma ten strach barvu? Jak je velky? Pozadej ho, at ti rekne,
                                                  jak se jmenuje.



                                                  Citis ve svem tele strach z intimity a uprimnosti v kruhu skupiny? Kde v tele
                                                  to citis? Jakou ma barvu? Jak je velky? At ti rekne sve jmeno.



                                                  Citis ve svem tele strach z vlastnich paranormalnich a intuitivnich schopnosti?

                                                  Kde je to ve tvem tele? Jakou to ma barvu? Jak je to velke? Pozadej ho, at ti
                                                  rekne, jak se jmenuje.



                                                  Citis v tele strach, ze na tebe druzi zautoci a pomsti se ti?

                                                  Kde je to v tele? Jakou ma ten strach barvu? Jak je velky? At ti rekne, jak se
                                                  jmenuje.



                                                  Kdyz jste se zeptaly vsechny otazky, dovolte strachu, aby se vyjadril skrze
                                                  nejake zvuky. Uvolnete energii, ktera se nahromadila v prubehu cviceni, do misy
                                                  se slanou vodou skrze hlasy, ktery se promeni ve vyti, stenani, sprosta slova -
                                                  cokoli prijde. Kdyz to vyvrcholi a zklidni se, obejmete se navzajem, projevte
                                                  si sounalezitost. Idealni je skupinova masaz zad, kde v kruhu kazda z vas lehce
                                                  masiruje zada te pred sebou.



                                                  Pripomente si navzajem, ze at zivot prinese cokoli, nemusite tomu celit o
                                                  samote. Pripomente jedna druhe, ze priroda a svet duchu jsou plne spojencu a
                                                  uceni a sil, ktere nam pomohou. Vzpomente si, ze nekdy se nejvice bojime toho,
                                                  po cem nejvice touzime - byt silni, intimni a v kontaktu se svoji intuici.



                                                  Kdyz jste skoncily, pozehnejte jidlo a piti. Navzajem si pomozte, servirujte
                                                  jedna druhe jidlo na talir, nabidnete si navzajem chutna sousta. Krmte se. Pri
                                                  jidle a piti si trochu povidejte o tom, co jste pri cviceni zjistily. Zadna z
                                                  nas se nemusi strachu postavit tvari v tvar sama.



                                                  (The Twelve Wild Swans, Starhawk)



                                                  • Gość: () IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 08.11.04, 03:13
                                                    ()()()
                                                    oO0
                                                    ...
                                                    !??
                                                  • 08.11.04, 03:30
                                                    Pro strach židovský
                                                    Psáno v roce 1869
                                                    Jan Neruda
                                                    (více o autorovi=)))
                                                    12.6.2004
                                                    Kdo by neznal Nerudovy fejetony! Učili jsme se o nich ve škole. Jenže musíme
                                                    přiznat, že Nerudovi se to tenkrát psalo. Doba byla mnohem svobodnější. Nemusel
                                                    si dávat pozor na jazyk jako my dnes. Slovo antisemitismus ještě neexistovalo,
                                                    stejně jako neexistovali sionisté, a holocaust byl vzdálen téměř sto let.
                                                    Pojďme se potěšit tímto starým textem, který ani po 135 létech neztratil na své
                                                    aktuálnosti. (Editor)


                                                    I.

                                                    Evropskou společností lidskou zašplouchla nyní nová vlna myšlenková, palčivě
                                                    náruživá. Nesmíme ji nechat odšplouchnout kolem sebe, abychom nezkusili loď
                                                    svou po ní pošinout dál, nás se ta otázka nová týká víc než jiných, odpovídají-
                                                    li jiní k ní jen z hlediště společenského či uměleckého, my máme k ní také
                                                    odpověď politickou a národní. Míníme starou otázku židovskou, již nyní nově
                                                    povznesl velký skladatel a ještě větší Němec a liberalista Richard Wagner.

                                                    Nejedná se o to, mají-li či nemají Židé být emancipováni. Jsou již, a kde
                                                    nejsou ještě zcela, budou co nejdřív, nikdo nezadrží proud osvěty lidské, k
                                                    jasnosti se probírající - tím je otázka rozluštěna. 1) Nejedná se víc o
                                                    emancipaci Židů, nýbrž o emancipaci od Židů, o to, abychom se vybavili z
                                                    výstředností druhé a nestali se z tyranů 2) otroky. Z tohoto vybavování se
                                                    nesmí nikdo vyčíst snad nenávist k Židům, jakož také ti, kdož historicky a
                                                    psychologicky skumným okem pohlížejí na posavadní snahu celého vzdělaného
                                                    světa, přející emancipaci Židů, netvrdí, že by přání to bylo vyrostlo právě z
                                                    lásky k Židům. Wagnerův spis Das Judentum in der Musik mluví na jednom místě
                                                    o "neuvědomělém pocitu, jakýž se v lidu jeví co nejvnitřnější nechuť k židovské
                                                    bytnosti", a na druhém místě praví: "Vyjímečné postavení Židů volalo k
                                                    spravedlnosti naší, jakmile v nás samých vzbudil se pud po vlastní společenské
                                                    svobodě. Když jsme bojovali pro emancipaci Židů, byli jsme vlastně spíš
                                                    bojovníky pro princip, než pro daný případ?" "při všem mluvení a rozepisování
                                                    se pro emancipaci Židů cítili jsme přece vždy, jakmile jsme opravdu a činně se
                                                    Židy se setkali, jenom odpuzování". Nechť je cokoliv pravdy ve výroku
                                                    Wagnerově, co věc citu je to přec jen výrok osobní, každý nechť na sobě
                                                    zpytuje, mnoho-li ve výroku tom je pro jeho osobu pravdy. Avšak spravedlivý,
                                                    nalézaje třeba vrchovatou míru protivnosti a to odůvodněné, nesmí a nesmí
                                                    zapomenout, že tak protivnými, jak jsou, učinilo je utrpení. 3)

                                                    Co se mé osobnosti dotýče, k nenávisti k Židům nemohu se právě tak přiznat,
                                                    jako se musím přiznat k politickému i národnímu, ale mužnému nepřátelství k
                                                    nim. "A puncto" dovedu udat, kdy nepřátelství to počalo, bylo to, když jsem
                                                    úplně poznal nesmiřitelně jízlivý, hluboký jich a činný antagonismus proti naší
                                                    národnosti české a veškerým naším snahám národním a politickým. Jakmile jsem
                                                    poznání toho došel, stal jsem se, přiznávám se, nesmírně chud ve vnitřku svém,
                                                    byl jsem oloupen o celý svět ideálů. 4) Odkázav víru nejen v součinnost a
                                                    vzájemnou lásku trpících, nýbrž i víru v nepodmíněnou všeobecnou humanitu a
                                                    svobodomyslnost v říš poezie, ucítil jsem ledový chlad nepřátelského rozpočtu.

                                                    Snad, ba nejspíš, odpoví mně některý žid úšklebkem svým pověstným; k vůli tomu,
                                                    co ještě později říci chci, přec musím upřímně vyslovit své politování, že jsem
                                                    ztratil ideálního toho svého názoru o židovstvu. Od dětinstva mělo židovstvo
                                                    pro mne jen poezii. Pouliční žid, odpočívající s těžkým břemenem svým u
                                                    nárožního kamene, byl mně malému chlapci předmětem živé soustrasti. Poctivý,
                                                    krásný jistý čin, jehož jsem byl co dítě svědkem, nechal mne spatřovat v
                                                    židovstvu ideál poctivosti všestranné. Na školách gymnasijních čítal jsem Židy
                                                    k nejlepším svým přátelům, rval se za ně ve škole, studoval s nimi ve
                                                    světničkách a po dumně šerých půdách pražského gheta, kde vše a vše se mně
                                                    zdálo být poetické, a když jsem po prvé slyšel kolegu jednoho, který
                                                    co "nationale" své před celou školou místo obvyklého, stydlavého "israelita" s
                                                    unášející pýchou pronesl: "Ich bin ein Jude!", přiznávám se, teprv jsem se
                                                    naučil být rozhodně pyšný na národnost svou, tenkrát hlupcům jen k posměchu
                                                    sloužící, a hlásit se k ní ostentativně pro život celý. Ostatně-kdož z nás
                                                    mladíků ideálnějších nebyl by tenkrát smýšlel podobně, kdož by byl z nás
                                                    nespáchal "ebrejských elegii", jimiž vanuly vzdechy babelských vrb či vzdechy
                                                    lidu posud hněteného, či nepsal "hymnu na starý národ proroků" a na
                                                    nejkrvavější oběť surovosti středověké! Židovstvo, "živá ta, věčná hádanka
                                                    lidských dějin", měla pro nás kouzlo neodolatelné-hádanka se nám rozlušťuje,
                                                    ústa, na kteráž jsme tiskli políbení nejsvětějšího bratrství, skřivila se v
                                                    nejprotivnější úšklebek. Kouzlo minulo, poezii jsme obmezili na dobu biblickou
                                                    a na dobu šerého středověku 5) - dnes žijeme v nahé pravdě, v politickém
                                                    nepřátelství s národem nám ve všem a úplně cizím. V jich politickém
                                                    nepřátelství nemožno nám vidět, že by bylo následkem dřívějších jich utrpení -
                                                    cit tedy nemá zde pranic více co dělat.

                                                    Ruka naše více se nevztáhne, místo srdce vložil by se do ní úšklebek. Vidíme
                                                    jej na vás již napřed, jak jej viděl otec Vavřinec vašeho Mosenthala na svých
                                                    vnoučatech. Vaše tepny nebijí, jen počítají, vaše srdce je sobeckou cizotou
                                                    vypáleno na uhel a ten - dle slov jednoho z vašich nejnovějších pěvců -
                                                    nehřeje, jen třísní.

                                                    II.

                                                    Dvě jsou věci, na které při otázce židovské vždy zase připadnouti musíme: za
                                                    prvé, že jsou Židé zcela svým, určitě vysloveným národem, za druhé, že jsou nám
                                                    Čechům národem zcela cizím. Nechť oni sami mluví hlavně v Německu a nejvíc ve
                                                    Vídni a v Praze cokoliv na př. o svém "němectví", Němci jsou přece právě tak
                                                    málo, jak jinde zas Francouzi, všude jsou v přední řadě Židy. Mnohdy ovšem
                                                    přiznávají se v zemích, v kterých právě bydlejí, živě a činně k té či oné
                                                    straně politické (jejich němectví má také u nás čistě jen ráz politický), k
                                                    národnosti cizí nepřiznává se ve vnitřku svém z nich žádný, třeba neznal z
                                                    národního svého jazyka ani slova. Je to právě národ zcela zvláštní, polyglotní,
                                                    vzdor své roztroušenosti a různojazyčnosti přece uvědoměle sjednocený, 6)
                                                    mající neumořitelné uvědomění národní a jednu velkou národní, mesiášskou svou
                                                    naději, národ i v tom ohledu "vyvolený", aby byl kuriositou v ethnografické
                                                    sbírce tohoto světa.

                                                    Židem je každý z nich především, i ten, kdož je indiferentním, nebo jak sami
                                                    sobě se zálibou říkají "historickým" jen (sic!) Židem - zkuste slabou stránku i
                                                    nejlhostejnějšího, uvidíte! Statistika počítá Židy všude zvlášť, ani u nás jich
                                                    nepřipočítává k Němcům, má k tomu velmi dobré důvody. Nikdy se
                                                    neřekne "židovský Němec", "židovský Polák", nýbrž jen "polský Žid", "ruský
                                                    Žid" - "českých Židů" skoro ani není. Angličtí a francouzští Židé vždy se
                                                    pozdraví co kmenovci, mezi polským a ruským není pražádného nepřátelství
                                                    národního, rusko - polského.

                                                    Velmi jasně vidíme z historie, proč se Židé nerozplynuli v národech
                                                    ostatních."Mojžíš 7) dal lidu, aby jej ohradil pro všechny časy, nové zákony,
                                                    se zákony ostatních smrtelníků naprosto se nesnášející; vše je jim nečisto, co
                                                    nám svato, vše jim dovoleno, co se nám protiví," pozoroval již Říman Tacitus.
                                                    Oni byli vyvoleným, pro všechen ostatní svět vzorným národem, jejich
                                                    náboženství nebylo jen náboženstvím přiměřeným zcela jim, nýbrž jedině pro cely
                                                    svět pravé a vzorné, Jehovah sama sebe obmezil na národ jeden, národnost a
                                                    náboženství bylo totožné u nich. Pokud podrželi náboženství, byla zachována i
                                                    národnost, v jinémť se národnost jich mravně nezakládala. A nevyhynou-li ze
                                                    světa náboženství všechna, nerozplyne se dřív židovský národ. Tak rozumím
                                                    Ahasveru, "věčný Žid" v tom ohledně zní: "Věčný je Žid!". Ovšem, přijde doba,
                                                    kdy i Ahasver si ulehne tam, kde budou pochovány všecky náboženské náhledy
                                                    o "věčnosti".

                                                    V křesťanství mohlo židovství nalézt své n
                                                  • Gość: 0oO=アニメ IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 08.11.04, 03:36
                                                    www.zvedavec.org/klasika_881.htm
                                                    The word anime appears in written form in three katakana characters a, ni, me
                                                    (アニメwink.
                                                  • Gość: YoDa IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 08.11.04, 08:49
                                                  • 08.11.04, 09:58
                                                    What's the story with the "Protocols of the Elders of Zion"?
                                                    30-Jun-2000


                                                    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                                    Dear Straight Dope:

                                                    I'd like to know about the history of that infamous forgery "The Protocols of
                                                    the Learned Elders of Zion." Who wrote it, and more importantly (to me
                                                    anyways), why is it that so many people, even today, refer to it as fact? That
                                                    Nazis and their bretheren are knuckleheads is no big surprise, but it seems a
                                                    lot of otherwise even minded people believe the text is legitimate. Any ideas? -
                                                    -DG, Cambridge, Mass

                                                    SDSTAFF David replies:

                                                    I don't know that we can really answer why so many believe it, other than to
                                                    say some people have beliefs that are simply immune to facts--for example,
                                                    Holocaust deniers. To a rabid anti-Semite it makes no difference that the
                                                    Protocols have been debunked countless times. I question whether somebody who
                                                    believes in the Protocols is "otherwise even minded"--simple minded is more
                                                    like it. The thing is so far out there it defies belief.

                                                    The Protocols are the classic statement of the old notion of an international
                                                    Jewish conspiracy. They purport to be the text of discussions showing how Jews
                                                    planned to take over the world and enslave non-Jews. They've long been an
                                                    excuse to persecute Jews and have been promoted by many famous and powerful
                                                    people, including some in the U.S.

                                                    In 1920, Henry Ford started a newspaper for the purpose of attacking Jews and
                                                    communists. His paper, the Dearborn Independent, "printed every conceivable
                                                    staple of contemporary anti-Semitism, including the Protocols of the Learned
                                                    Elders of Zion" (A Legacy of Hate: Anti-Semitism in America, by Ernest Volkman,
                                                    p. 33).

                                                    A U.S. Congressman, Hamilton Fish of New York, once used his office to
                                                    distribute copies of the Protocols. Accused of anti-Semitism, he responded, "It
                                                    doesn't bother me any. There's been too much Jewism going around anyway." He
                                                    was defeated in his 1944 re-election bid (A Legacy of Hate, p. 42).

                                                    Where did the Protocols come from? Binjamin Segel's book (translated and edited
                                                    by Richard S. Levy), A Lie and a Libel: The History of the ''Protocols of the
                                                    Elders of Zion'' begins with a likely timeline. According to Segel, the
                                                    Protocols were most likely fabricated in Paris between 1897 and 1899 under the
                                                    supervision of the head of the Russian secret police abroad, Pyotr Ivanovich
                                                    Rachkovsky. The intent was "to strengthen the czar Nicholas II's position by
                                                    exposing his opponents as allies with those who were part of a massive
                                                    conspiracy to take over the world" (Skeptic's Dictionary,
                                                    http://skepdic.com/protocols.html.)

                                                    The first known publication of the Protocols was August 26-September 3, 1903,
                                                    when they appeared in abbreviated form in the Russian language paper Znamia
                                                    ("The Banner"). In 1905, Sergei Nilus published the "full" version as an
                                                    appendix to his book Velikoe v Malom ("The Great in the Small"). In 1906,
                                                    another version was published by G. Butmi in his book Vragi Roda
                                                    Chelovecheskago ("Enemies of the Human Race").

                                                    In 1917, Nilus, who had already published the Protocols two more times,
                                                    produced yet another edition, this time attributing them to Theodor Herzl (1860-
                                                    1904), the founder of modern political Zionism, i.e., Jewish nationalism.

                                                    In 1919, anti-communist Russians distributed copies of the Protocols to members
                                                    of the U.S. cabinet, judiciary, and intelligence agencies. Henry Ford's edition
                                                    appeared in 1920, as I said, and the document received attention in the British
                                                    press as well. Thirty-three editions are known to have appeared by 1933.

                                                    In 1921, a reporter for the Times of London, Philip Graves, found that the
                                                    Protocols had been plagiarized. As it turned out, there were two sources:
                                                    Dialogue between Machiavelli and Montesquieu in Hell, an 1864 satire of the
                                                    French ruler Napoleon III by Parisian lawyer Maurice Joly, and Biarritz, an
                                                    1868 novel by German anti-Semite Hermann Goedsche.

                                                    Goedsche is credited with developing the whole “Jewish plan of world conquest”
                                                    idea. Biarritz features a chapter, “In the Jewish Cemetery of Prague,” in which
                                                    the princes of the twelve tribes of Israel gather at the cemetery to report the
                                                    progress of their world takeover schemes. As Segel said in A Lie and a
                                                    Libel, “The plot bore such a striking resemblance to the one developed in the
                                                    Protocols that any reasonable person must conclude that either both were
                                                    written by the same man or one was plagiarized from the other” (emphasis in
                                                    original).

                                                    Segel continues: “Thus the world-conquering plans of the Elders of Zion came
                                                    out of Goedsche’s trashy novel. But the Elders’ political dogmas and schemes,
                                                    as well as the moral principles that were their foundation, came almost word
                                                    for word from the speeches of Machiavelli in Joly’s petty satire on Napoleon
                                                    III.”

                                                    Graves debunked the Protocols in the Times, the first in a long series of
                                                    refutations. Among others, a South African court ruled them a forgery and a
                                                    Swiss court declared them a fraud.

                                                    Faced with the facts, some early promoters of the Protocols repented. Henry
                                                    Ford published the Protocols along with his other anti-Semitic articles in a
                                                    book entitled The International Jew: The World's Foremost Problem. But in 1927,
                                                    he publicly retracted and apologized for the book, claiming his assistants had
                                                    duped him.

                                                    But Ford was the exception. Others continued to publish the Protocols in other
                                                    countries long after they'd been debunked.

                                                    A few even managed to explain away the evidence of plagiarism. Segel relates
                                                    that Lord Alfred Douglas, an anti-Semitic leader in London, said that Joly was
                                                    actually a Jew originally named Moses Joel, who interwove the real Jewish plan
                                                    for world conquest into his satire. This meant that showing the Protocols were
                                                    extremely similar to his satire proved nothing--of course they were, because
                                                    they both were talking about the same real event!

                                                    The truth is, the Protocols were a useful weapon against the Jews, and those
                                                    who propagated them in all likelihood didn't care if they were true or not. In
                                                    1933, excerpts were read at the Romanian parliament by Fascists as a reason to
                                                    expel Jews from the country. Hitler cited them in Mein Kampf and again when
                                                    castigating the Jews as warmongers in 1939. Franco cited the Protocols in his
                                                    denunciations of the Jews as well.

                                                    You'd think the Protocols might have been put to rest after World War II and
                                                    the Holocaust, but no. Communists in the Soviet Union used the Protocols to
                                                    stir up anti-Jewish sentiment, and they continued to be circulated around the
                                                    world. Segel's timeline continues all the way up to 1994 (his book was
                                                    published in 1995), when an Australian edition was produced by Christian
                                                    fundamentalists.

                                                    Web users can still find people promoting this hoax as if it were real. For
                                                    example, a site called "Radio Islam" (http://abbc.com/islam/english/toread/pr-
                                                    zion.htm) talks about the Jewish conspiracy against the Muslims, citing the
                                                    Protocols as "evidence."

                                                    Refutations of the Protocols have also continued. A Russian court in 1993 ruled
                                                    the Protocols an anti-Semitic forgery. (See http://www.nizkor.org /ftp.cgi?
                                                    documents/protocols/protocols.001.) But judicial rulings don't faze the
                                                    believers--to them it just shows how the Jews have taken over the courts.

                                                    The Protocols are part of a centuries-old tradition of antisemitism. Dr. Daniel
                                                    Keren, in an essay on the topic (http://www.nizkor.org /ftp.cgi?
                                                    documents/protocols/protocols.zion), notes that the hoax "draws on popular
                                                    antisemitic notions which have their roots in medieval Europe from the time of
                                                    the Crusades. The libels that the Jews used blood of Christian children for the
                                                    Feast of Passover, poisoned the wells and spread the plague we
                                                  • 08.11.04, 10:04
                                                    www.antipasministries.com/oldnews/origmyth.html
                                                    THE STUPIDITY OF IT ALL
                                                    It is beyond belief that thoughtful men could possible accept such drivel! To
                                                    those possessing even a modicum of knowledge concerning the "Enlightenment" and
                                                    the French Revolution, such a tale represents absurdity and factual inaccuracy
                                                    on such a vast scale that it hardly merits attention, let alone serious
                                                    refutation.

                                                    Diderot, Voltaire, Holbach and the other founders of the "Enlightenment" -
                                                    whose writings in large part produced not only the French Revolution, but the
                                                    American Revolution as well - were anything but "lovers of the Jews." Voltaire,
                                                    perhaps the leading figure of the French Enlightenment, was often heard to say
                                                    that all men were worthy of freedom and the benefits of the Enlightenment
                                                    except the Jews!! Why? - because "... the Jews were not of the same species as
                                                    the rest of mankind!" This is hardly a statement which could reasonably be
                                                    attributed to the supposed leader of the Jewish Conspiracy in France. Indeed,
                                                    in it one can hear the demonic footsteps of the coming Holocaust echoing up
                                                    through the corridors of history to lodge themselves finally in the hellish
                                                    darkness of Hitler's Germany. Similar statements are easily attributable to
                                                    many of the other leaders of the Enlightenment. But then such facts have never
                                                    dissuaded anti-Semites before, and they could hardly be thought able to do so
                                                    today.

                                                    motlc.wiesenthal.com/text/x27/xr2775.html
                                                    The Poison Spreads.

                                                    When opponents of the Russian Revolution fled to the West, they brought the
                                                    Protocols with them. Among those who reached Germany were Pyotr Nikolayevich
                                                    Shabelsk - Bork and Fyodor Viktorovich Vinberg, who published the full text of
                                                    the Protocols in the third edition of their yearbook, Luch Sveta (A Ray of
                                                    Light; Berlin, 1920). One year earlier, a German - language edition of the
                                                    Protocols, Die Geheimnisse der Weisen von Zion (The Secrets of the Elders of
                                                    Zion), had been published by Ludwig Muller (alias Muller von Hausen) under the
                                                    pseudonym Gottfried zur Beck. Soon the Nazis began to make use of the
                                                    Protocols. Between 1919 and 1923 their ideologist, Alfred Rosenberg, also a
                                                    Russian emigre, wrote five pamphlets about the conspiracy. Until the collapse
                                                    of the Third Reich, Julius Streicher's newspaper, Der Sturmer, and the Nazi
                                                    party newspaper, the Volkischer Beobachter, often cited the Protocols; a Nazi
                                                    party edition was published in 1933.
                                                    In the 1920s the Protocols made their first appearance in the United States,
                                                    where a number of newspapers publicized their essence, linking the Jewish
                                                    conspiracy to Bolshevism. Among them was Henry Ford's paper, The Dearborn
                                                    Independent, which published a series of articles based on the Protocols in the
                                                    summer of 1920 and then issued them in book form as The International Jews: The
                                                    World's Foremost Problem, in 500,000 copies. In June 1927 Ford disclaimed
                                                    responsibility for the articles and tried to take the book out of circulation,
                                                    but in the meantime it had been translated into six languages.

                                                  • 10.11.04, 16:10
                                                    All the Schemes That Are Fit To Print
                                                    The Exciting History of a Conspiracy and Its Protocols

                                                    The original Cabal in Prague Cemetery gave rise to few protocols - only 24, in
                                                    fact - but the Elders of Zion have diligently added to that list over the
                                                    years. Here are some examples of past protocols, each devilishly designed to
                                                    confound the gentiles:

                                                    1866: Protocol XCI, the Size of Currency Protocol, makes the US five-cent
                                                    piece, or nickel, thicker and broader than the more valuable dime. Mass
                                                    confusion ensues, and many people under-pay charwomen, thereby fomenting
                                                    Bolshevism among the scrubbing classes. An addendum to this protocol leads, in
                                                    the 1970s, to the creation of the Susan B. Anthony dollar, sized the same as a
                                                    quarter. Mass panic follows as many people unknowingly over-pay for their
                                                    newspapers and leave extravagant tips. The unclaimed tip revenue alone results
                                                    in a massive $970 loss for the IRS, a deficit erstwhile CIA director George
                                                    Bush, Sr., can only recoup through the sale of chemical weapons to Saddam
                                                    Hussein. The International Jewish Conspiracy brokers the transfer of what is
                                                    later revealed to have been 30,000 liquid tons of ginger ale. The real
                                                    chemicals are diverted to make the orange color used in cheese-flavored snacks.

                                                    1891: The Tiny French Elevator Protocol means dozens of French claustrophobics
                                                    are forced to take the stairs, resulting in many hours of lost work time.
                                                    Leaving for their offices early in order to compensate, these poor gentiles are
                                                    forced to drink less coffee, resulting in a 0.000000385% fall in coffee exports
                                                    from both Africa and South America, and a general feeling of sluggishness, or
                                                    else to drink faster, causing hypertension. Possibly related to the growth of
                                                    the divorce rate in northern Europe. American tourists, shocked at the
                                                    stinginess of French elevators, begin planning holidays in the Poconos.

                                                    1895: The Sound and Light Protocol calls for the invention of moving pictures.
                                                    Auguste and Louis Lumierewitz change their names and go undercover to plant the
                                                    seeds of globalized bad taste. A visionary plan. Mass panic ensues but is
                                                    quickly replaced by inertia. Jewish grain dealers around the world diligently
                                                    unload tons of otherwise worthless kernels of dried corn devoid of flavor.
                                                    International Jewish Conspiracy members celebrate at the home of a man named
                                                    Oscar.

                                                    1920: The Eighteenth Amendment Protocol is enacted by the puppet Congress of
                                                    the United States and becomes more widely known as Prohibition. At least
                                                    fourteen people die at the mere idea of the ban; seizing their chance, the
                                                    Elders of Zion institute the Mafia, create the Canadian border, and invent
                                                    bootleg liquor. Meanwhile, unprecedented incidents of sober driving incite car
                                                    manufacturers to build increasingly fast vehicles. Coupled with crippling
                                                    traffic, these potential speeds will one day lead to a phenomenon known to the
                                                    gentiles as Road Rage, but to International Jewish Conspiracy members by its
                                                    more accurate and menacing name, Goy Rage.

                                                    1942: Protocol CVII – the so-called Barbra Streisand Protocol - leads to the
                                                    birth of Barbra Streisand. Mass panic ensues. The US, Belgium, France,
                                                    Uzbekistan, Spain and Madagascar sever diplomatic ties with the Conspiracy.
                                                    Reconciliation requires several years of difficult negociations and, in strict
                                                    accordance with IJC tradition, performance of the ancient Ritual of the Armed
                                                    Invation of Grenada, executed in 1983 to confirm ratification.

                                                    1950: Media manipulation under the Shlong Directive (sub-section D-6 of the
                                                    infamous Protocol CLXI) creates an explosion of stories about the virility of
                                                    black males. The American Heritage Foundation fights back with the ill-
                                                    fated “Size Doesn’t Matter” Initiative; no one buys it. Their next counter
                                                    offensive, “The Motion of the Ocean,” meets with greater success but is finally
                                                    dismissed by most observers as “too little, too late."


                                                    www.internationaljewishconspiracy.com/articles/archive.html
                                          • Gość: D3F!N!C!A IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 12.11.04, 02:27
                                            Arafat, the Nazi symphatizer

                                            By Joseph Farah, WorldNetDaily, August 14, 2002



                                            Yasser Arafat is a murderer of Christians, Jews, Israelis and Americans -
                                            including U.S. diplomats, tourists, innocent women and children. Yasser Arafat
                                            is an unrepentant terrorist - the modern-day inventor of Arab terrorism, an
                                            inspiration for Osama bin Laden and others. Yasser Arafat is an exploiter of
                                            his own people, keeping them in squalor and perpetuating their hatreds while
                                            padding his own Swiss bank accounts.

                                            You might think that track record would be enough for Arafat to be targeted for
                                            termination or at least relegated to political obscurity once and for all as
                                            America and its allies wage an international war against terrorism.

                                            For some reason, it has not been enough. Arafat is continually resurrected
                                            politically by Americans, Europeans and Israelis. So let me offer one more bit
                                            of Arafat's sociopathic history for consideration.

                                            Arafat is a Nazi sympathizer.

                                            In an interview last week, published in Al Sharq al Awsat, a London Arabic
                                            daily, reprinted in the Palestinian daily Al Quds, Aug. 2, and translated by
                                            Palestinian Media Watch, Arafat called the Arab leader and Nazi ally, Hajj Amin
                                            al-Husseini, "our hero." He drew an analogy between himself and al-Husseini who
                                            survived as a leader despite world pressure against him because of his Nazi
                                            ties.

                                            "We are not Afghanistan," said Arafat in the interview. "We are a mighty
                                            people. Were they able to replace our hero Hajj Amin al-Husseini? There were a
                                            number of attempts to get rid of Hajj Amin, whom they considered an ally of the
                                            Nazis. But even so, he lived in Cairo, and participated in the 1948 war, and I
                                            was one of his troops."

                                            Arafat seldom tells the truth, but, in this case, his facts are correct. Hajj
                                            Amin al-Husseini was the grand mufti of Jerusalem leading up to World War II.
                                            He supported the Nazis. He met with Adolph Hitler. He was a strong proponent of
                                            the Nazi program for mass murder of the Jews.
                                            In fact, Arafat's hero became a German agent, and the British tried repeatedly
                                            to arrest him as a spy.

                                            Perhaps the mufti's "greatest achievement" was the recruitment of tens of
                                            thousands of Muslims in Bosnia-Herzegovina and Albania to the German SS. His
                                            Arab Legions later participated in the massacres of thousands of partisan
                                            Serbs, Jews and Gypsies.

                                            On March 1, 1944, Arafat's hero was in Berlin making a dramatic radio
                                            broadcast: "Arabs! Rise as one and fight for your sacred rights. Kill the Jews
                                            wherever you find them. This pleases God, history and religion. This saves your
                                            honor."

                                            The Nazi mufti visited numerous death camps and encouraged Hitler to extend
                                            the "Final Solution" to the Jews of North Africa and Palestine. In fact, his
                                            only condition for recruiting the Arab Legions in the Balkans was a promise
                                            from Hitler to wipe out the Jews of the Middle East after the war.

                                            In 1945, Yugoslavia sought to indict the mufti as a war criminal for his role
                                            in the massacres. He escaped from French detention in 1946. He then traveled to
                                            Egypt where he lived until 1974.

                                            The grand mufti was not just Arafat's "hero," as he says. Arafat was, in fact,
                                            so close to al-Husseini that the young terrorist called him "uncle." Arafat's
                                            real name is Rahman Abdul Rauf el-Qudwa al-Husseini, though his actual blood
                                            relationship with al-Husseini is in question. His entire career was sponsored
                                            by the dreaded Nazi mufti. He was, indeed, Arafat's mentor, his inspiration for
                                            40 years of terror, murder, hatred and international duplicity.

                                            The world's people are too forgetful. This history is well-documented. Now
                                            Arafat, in his own words, has reminded us once again about the bloody ties
                                            between his movement and the Nazi monsters. He even reminds his own people of
                                            why the mufti was scandalized. He knows his own people have no ill feelings
                                            toward the Nazis. He knows his movement and the Nazis still share a common
                                            goal - the death of all Jews. He knows this history can't haunt him among his
                                            constituency.

                                            But why do decent people, freedom-loving people, Christians and Jews, Americans
                                            and Europeans, even Israelis, allow Arafat to escape accountability for his
                                            words and his deeds?

                                            Let this be Arafat's final political epitaph: He was a terrorist. He was a
                                            murderer. He was a liar. He was pro-Nazi scum.

                                            www.likud.nl/extr219.html
                                            • 13.11.04, 19:10
                                              Campaign Slogans


                                              of the

                                              Great Philosophers



                                              We're unhappy with the current round of presidential candidates, so we're
                                              nominating our favorite philosophers and kicking off their campaigns with the
                                              following slogans and sound-bites.
                                              Heraclitus: He's for Change!

                                              Parmenides for President: He's the One!

                                              Don't Be a Fool . . . Vote for Anselm

                                              Descartes . . . He has a dream!

                                              Pascal: In your heart you know he's right

                                              Pascal . . . The Best Bet!

                                              Vote for Spinoza . . . (Like you have a choice)

                                              Leibniz . . . For the Best Possible World!

                                              Hegel . . . He's got the Spirit!

                                              Kierkegaard: Take the leap to a new level of politics

                                              Schopenhauer: He's got the Will!

                                              F. H. Bradley: The Absolutely Ideal Candidate

                                              Bergson . . . For more vitality!

                                              James . . . Bring pragmatism back into politics!

                                              Wittgenstein . . . Because running the country is not just a game!

                                              www.olemiss.edu/depts/philosophy/politics.html

                                              www.olemiss.edu/depts/philosophy/policy.html
                                              THE PHILOSOPHY OF HUMOR
                                              AND THE HUMOR OF PHILOSOPHY
                                              by Ralph Dumain

                                              As the philosophy of humor is the only topic I take seriously these days, I
                                              could not resist buying the humor issue of Philosophy Now, the very first issue
                                              I have bought or read. I was excited to see a confirmation of the possibility
                                              that my personal obsession could be in tune with the zeitgeist, though my
                                              expectations were not high, as I have never been satisfied with the
                                              philosophical treatments of the subject I have read. A characteristic example
                                              is John Allen Paulos' Mathematics and Humor. While examining the mathematical
                                              structure of jokes has its merits, the treatment of humor and the type of humor
                                              that is adduced for such treatment tends to be rather shallow and formalistic.
                                              Paulos refers to Wittgenstein as Madigan does, i.e. that a philosophical work
                                              consisting of jokes could be written, and Paulos went on to write another book,
                                              of that sort, I Think, Therefore I Laugh. Your humor issue, much like Paulos,
                                              engages both the philosophy of humor and the humor of philosophy. However, the
                                              tendency here too is to flatten out the potential depth of both topics by
                                              drawing parallels between them that focus upon logical, semantic, and epistemic
                                              puzzles and paradoxes. Such is Madigan's and Rickman's approach. Could this be
                                              because of the dominance of analytical philosophy over other traditions in the
                                              English-speaking world? I fear that when I finally get my hands on William
                                              Irwin's Seinfeld and Philosophy, I'm likely to find the same sort of thing. Not
                                              that there's anything wrong with that, but it's a shame to see a great
                                              opportunity wasted.

                                              The only article that approaches a serious philosophy of humor is Garcia's "The
                                              Secret of Seinfeld's Humor." Garcia is on the right track when he argues that
                                              humor highlights the significance of the insignificant, thus drawing attention
                                              to the minutiae, mores, arbitrariness, and absurdities of cultures and human
                                              behavior. However, Garcia did not go the whole distance. The real secret of
                                              Seinfeld's appeal is the severely simplified and restricted moral universe in
                                              which the characters dwell and their relentless one-dimensionality. Seinfeld
                                              and his friends, unlike even the shallowest of real people, can never
                                              experience real tragedy: their psychic lives are entirely reduced to the
                                              superficial mechanics with which they negotiate their interpersonal
                                              interactions.

                                              So much for the philosophy of humor; now what about the humor of philosophy?
                                              What would it mean to make philosophy humorous? My approach is to examine irony
                                              as a philosophical method. The figures that most interest me are Friedrich
                                              Schlegel, Kierkegaard, and Adorno, though one would have to add Nietzsche to
                                              this list. Irony comes to the fore when communication is suspect and philosophy
                                              becomes an object of distrust. Adorno's philosophy of non-identity dwells in a
                                              different universe from the technocratic smugness of analytical philosophy,
                                              whose social role is to suppress the actualization of philosophical self-
                                              consciousness of society as a whole.

                                              www.autodidactproject.org/my/philhum2.html
                                              www.philosophersnet.com/games/taboo.htm
                                              wink))

                                              www.olemiss.edu/depts/philosophy/solipst.html
                                              • Gość: (.)7 IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 15.11.04, 23:12
                                                Postulate 1: Knowledge is power

                                                Postulate 2: Time is money

                                                As every engineer knows: Power=Work/Time

                                                Since: Knowledge=Power

                                                and: Time=Money

                                                by substitution we have: Knowledge=Work/Money

                                                Solving for Money, we get: Money=Work/Knowledge

                                                Thus, as Knowledge approaches zero, Money approaches infinity, regardless of
                                                the amount of work done.

                                                CONCLUSION: The less you know, the more you make.

                                                www.goatism.org/misc.htm#taoist%20heresy
                                                ...............................................
                                                The Jean-Paul Sartre Cookbook
                                                by Marty Smith, Portland OR
                                                forwarded by Alastair Sutherland (kaidan@ix.netcom.com)

                                                from Free Agent March 1987 (a Portland Oregon alternative newspaper),
                                                Republished in the Utne Reader Nov./Dec. 1993

                                                We have been lucky to discover several previously lost diaries of French
                                                philosopher Jean-Paul Sartre stuck in between the cushions of our office sofa.
                                                These diaries reveal a young Sartre obsessed not with the void, but with food.
                                                Apparently Sartre, before discovering philosophy, had hoped to write "a
                                                cookbook that will put to rest all notions of flavor forever." The diaries are
                                                excerpted here for your perusal.


                                                October 3
                                                Spoke with Camus today about my cookbook. Though he has never actually eaten,
                                                he gave me much encouragement. I rushed home immediately to begin work. How
                                                excited I am! I have begun my formula for a Denver omelet.

                                                October 4
                                                Still working on the omelet. There have been stumbling blocks. I keep creating
                                                omelets one after another, like soldiers marching into the sea, but each one
                                                seems empty, hollow, like stone. I want to create an omelet that expresses the
                                                meaninglessness of existence, and instead they taste like cheese. I look at
                                                them on the plate, but they do not look back. Tried eating them with the lights
                                                off. It did not help. Malraux suggested paprika.

                                                October 6
                                                I have realized that the traditional omelet form (eggs and cheese) is
                                                bourgeois. Today I tried making one out of cigarette, some coffee, and four
                                                tiny stones. I fed it to Malraux, who puked. I am encouraged, but my journey is
                                                still long.

                                                October 10
                                                I find myself trying ever more radical interpretations of traditional dishes,
                                                in an effort to somehow express the void I feel so acutely. Today I tried this
                                                recipe:

                                                Tuna Casserole
                                                Ingredients: 1 large casserole dish

                                                Place the casserole dish in a cold oven. Place a chair facing the oven and sit
                                                in it forever. Think about how hungry you are. When night falls, do not turn on
                                                the light.

                                                While a void is expressed in this recipe, I am struck by its inapplicability to
                                                the bourgeois lifestyle. How can the eater recognize that the food denied him
                                                is a tuna casserole and not some other dish? I am becoming more and more
                                                frustated.


                                                October 25
                                                I have been forced to abandon the project of producing an entire cookbook.
                                                Rather, I now seek a single recipe which will, by itself, embody the plight of
                                                man in a world ruled by an unfeeling God, as well as providing the eater with
                                                at least one ingredient from each of the four basic food groups. To this end, I
                                                purchased six hundred pounds of foodstuffs from the corner grocery and locked
                                                myself in the kitchen, refusing to admit anyone. After several weeks of work, I
                                                produced a recipe calling for two eggs, half a cup of flour, four tons of beef,
                                                and a leek. While this is a start, I am afraid I still have much work ahead.

                                                November 15
                                                Today I made a Black Forest cake out of five pounds of cherries and a live
                                                beaver, challenging the very definition of the word cake. I was very pleased.
                                                Malraux said he admired it greatly, but could not stay for dessert. Still, I
                                                feel that this may be my most profound achievement yet, and have resolved to
                                                enter it in the Betty Crocker Bake-Off.

                                                November 30
                                                Today was the day of the Bake-Off. Alas, things did not go as I had hoped.
                                                During the judging, the beaver became agitated and bit Betty Crocker on the
                                                wrist. The beaver's powerful jaws are capable of felling blue spruce in less
                                                than ten minutes and proved, needless to say, more than a match for the tender
                                                limbs of America's favorite homemaker. I only got third place. Moreover, I am
                                                now the subject of a rather nasty lawsuit.

                                                December 1
                                                I have been gaining twenty-five pounds a week for two months, and I am now
                                                experiencing light tides. It is stupid to be so fat. My pain and ultimate
                                                solitude are still as authentic as they were when I was thin, but seem to
                                                impress girls far less. From now on, I will live on cigarettes and black
                                                coffee.


                                                www-berkeley.ansys.com/wayne/sartre-cookbook.html
                                                ,)
            • 02.03.04, 16:35
              Error 500--Internal Server Error
              From RFC 2068 Hypertext Transfer Protocol -- HTTP/1.1:
              10.5.1 500 Internal Server Error
              The server encountered an unexpected condition which prevented it from
              fulfilling the request.

            • Gość: mis IP: *.bchsia.telus.net 03.03.04, 01:54
              "Nikt nas nie rozumie" sad
              "us against the world"
              "traditional european antisemitism"
              "Co araby od nas chca,przeciez sam Bog dal nam ziemie"
              "Urodzilem sie w 1985 i jestem 3 pokoleniem holokaust survivor"
              "Moja rodzina miala obrazy Rembrandta i dwie kamienice w Lodzi w 1939"
            • 19.03.04, 14:32
              • Gość: *©*©* IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 19.03.04, 18:22
                What is Absurd?:

                On page 13 of his Introduction, Hughes tells us (in Hughes' words, Buridan
                thinkssmile,

                www.quantonics.com/What_Is_Absurd.html
                "One commonly held view in Buridan's day was that a proposition is true if and
                only if 'as it (the proposition) signifies, so it is' (sicut significat, ita
                est). Buridan, however, insists emphatically that no such account of the truth-
                conditions of propositions will hold water if 'signification' is understood as
                he understands it, or in any approximately analogous way...[briefly]...Since,
                according to him, signification is a relation between a linguistic expression
                and the things it signifies, 'as it signifies, so it is' will have to be taken
                to mean that the things signified by the proposition actually exist. But
                now...suppose that what is intended by 'signification' is signification within
                the mind. Then 'as it signifies, so it is' will have to mean that the concept
                that the proposition expresses does actually exist in the mind of the speaker.
                This, however, gives the absurd result that every spoken proposition is true,
                since every spoken proposition expresses a corresponding concept (in this case
                a mental proposition) that exists in the mind of the speaker."
                =======================================================================
                EUinPragProG/inteRn
                S@S: !!! rowNosc.PLaskosc.idENty©znosc!MojaFil©Zoska:Telef.ON.sieZnalazl!!!
                dalZnalezc…ajaka France
                TyCzytasz?znanaJakas?id
                =======================
                naszCzlowiekZpragiJeszczeNicNieWie...
                (((:usCiskiPaTsmile))e
                • 19.03.04, 19:17
                  hihiihii tlumacz powinien za to dostac dodatkowe wynagrodzenie za prace w
                  warunkach szkodliwych dla zdrowia. A nowe literki widziales?

                  Tom France czytam pszez ciebie i Buridana:

                  users.compaqnet.be/cn111132/Voltaire/volpreci.htm

                  ...Chance is a word empty of sense; nothing can exist without a cause. The
                  world is arranged according to mathematical laws; it is therefore arranged by
                  an intelligence. It is not an intelligent being such as I am, who directed the
                  formation of this world, for I cannot form a mite; therefore this world is the
                  work of a prodigiously superior intelligence.
                  ...

                  All that exists appears to exist necessarily, since it exists. For if to-day
                  there is a reason for the existence of things, there was one yesterday, there
                  was one in all time; and this cause must always have had its effect, without
                  which it would have been during eternity a useless cause.

                  But how shall things have always existed, being visibly under the hand of the
                  prime author? This power therefore must always have acted; in the same way,
                  nearly, that there is no sun without light, so there is no movement without a
                  being that passes from one point of space to another point.

                  There is therefore a potent and intelligent being who has always acted; and if
                  this being had never acted, of what use would his existence have been to him?

                  ...

                  To say that this eternal Being, this omnipotent God, has from all time
                  necessarily filled the universe with His productions, is not to deprive Him of
                  His liberty; on the contrary, for liberty is only the power of acting. God has
                  always acted to the full; therefore God has always made use of the fullness of
                  His liberty.

                  The liberty that is called liberty of indifference is a phrase without idea, an
                  absurdity; for it would be determination without reason; it would be an effect
                  without a cause. Therefore, God cannot have this so-called liberty which is a
                  contradiction in terms. He has therefore always acted through this same
                  necessity which makes His existence.

                  It is therefore impossible for the world to be without God, it is impossible
                  for God to be without the world.

                  This world is filled with beings who succeed each other, therefore God has
                  always produced beings who succeed each other.


                  ===
                  A moj sie rozladowal i nie chce mi sie go wetknac do pradu. Na pewno beda afery
                  bo nie odpowiadamsmile)))))

                  usciskismile))))))))))))))))))))))))))))
                  --
                  www.freenorthkorea.net
                  • 19.03.04, 23:44
                    What is the rate of compression!!!!?
                    Hey you...(??????)parampampam baby love it.
                    wrrrrr
                    --
                    www.freenorthkorea.net
                    • Gość: Rar! Ιs€ IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 20.03.04, 10:29
                      Rar! Ιs€
                      ÉqÈ
                      ¡ ìH@b;CÐÊK8­ÙäHú£Ýñ†F%NÚxÆÍnk0T†?÷~0Ü›ìÎb˲5rbó¡ezÜÓpîR:Ü¢ÈÜ"4´¾ä¼`
                      d²Fǒ̸޶s.öJKŸ‰·/) Xã×~Uôí-¤VÛvyöH½Ïh{ç&@ÉqÈ
                      ¡ ìH¡mz¯š¿V(‚þ†µ«{ÑWî©|¨y’+ö åÕ·5á«Ô?å«Îˆ‰šóqN,_mVŒC·Ü g?SÐêl!
                      ì×i`4EsŠÊAª«ÇÑ-cÕ45ˆB­‡R  »7?³8WþC-
                      ËR¯ƒ2Þ¡uêœç$ëPÃù5SK¿à?"w4 ݆ ûÕÙqâܤA?32*ú;›óë´6ϺPÚ¶ d…%©›d,f ]çöDëÇDO—
                      \w·iD',’D,(CÞèªÔý¬Gv[“=Q\sÄì²K^‚?EôD
                      ¶y ^cÙÄ{™•Q®áæó#÷® r‘øøîWÙzWzÀç#‹bìÏÌ'ï÷‘f I—ݦ'wŒÇépnæš@¢î8E7kkfYl~i!
                      Z±Šäc©ÏwinkwÒ û¥?¹^ú‘M·àï™ÂÀ
                      +ðŸD|ÛÞ¾¢—b»,‚Æ
                      0¢/Ü3ß©ºb¸b ­ºû6†ÅaѬ/Í29
                      ˜&;·,÷­ŒfÙk[ôÑ2
                      6ŸnC]ò–»×ô–§¶iA~ì¨8°*fÙ¢\‡¹Æjú‘aÄ õ ¡EH’ B ??BÕ®á§Ã²Ç¬õ:ý°c…cryingùÚß]KÝQ~©
                      "»Z8ä¹Çª9˜)ôV MyVA|Ÿ¹.H‰Ö†›winkZÆÂ"9jpe(mÿrgðî7®Gƒ}:#¿›"ÁÐ]LJÜEŒcrying!
                      ¶á´¤Ú'=ÿs™" ÑuM‚À볟"cr·%ß îµ[Í?'&&+ žA Üê,\À¤Ñ{8 º Ÿcryingvsˆwink‡¶°
                      R`›à?z\ùûeÆPÿíZ²¦Î«ôˆ”C’’’û‘¡$ÿIäü­EÅ›Î1i¨§3ÞzÍ 9•šU²QŸßg wC\Âr´I­
                      ì™÷Ùõæ‡8°zj¹µˆwinký «üí[®À”O&¡þçÜ­ÛÅ-Qdô•šž%ƒ…WQ#à?v‰NiÁšß×ê“„'l
                      ÈÝåœÃ|zÚgÁ–C1]X—,V Я°\
                      œÜ#d¸-wHX(«gge$ÿºâ-ö` žT^R)€ã?©Åµ¶¸'?²°¥ÿ]¥©Îh*|N϶^Æ£`(fpÔÚ0ò× ø$‰
                      ¼Èíé²ZW‰½­¿?êλ’šSô{ŒâÛYË8bO&ÙWŠ´¡,5–ÂNÓ TÇ°c’¯¾’¤ß¨L×[k°
                      íc=‚34PÖ~(=M”N¾?^&؃œn&o³÷-¤£T'õú+›ÛMŽ³\¨@ó‰J%ŽF˜ÅLÄ0»YÉN2§p-¥¶winkG(
                      –Á…oZ¨”Ö6—È&’pdCP ت•s]×`x­»[â½·õá(âÎêç¥U«Ô7 @c܃j$ú¢¸^¿Í««u]?
                      ±£z‹ÐIg+·ÝÍ0gXE»÷#R@b=2HŠb)Àÿ¦-–΋õé`[“XˆºÜB1óv`2Çœçñ7;]‰È–
                      ?uWòžá51(£îZc»'~õDh•œ_”k3óÒ¯lÞ§öòÇI?ÙºÇ\ƒ=RvOo¢éF?÷´5¢G¼ÄejH
                      («wºÝÉMÕÝ×¾ºcô½?ÌýÇÃö,v‘hg\3Åß·‘I^‘_c&˜4i/{{â9VÎumÕ±õ¸òwòwinkB!‹+`lRsÍK@‘Xr
                      hÄ{Ë{v3‹­ˆ_–ën¡t
                      |Å7^f0Ø ]FšøåÉ~ H힢q'+(¬PšûÉé(9Õ°X‹Z!
                      dº'/vF¨p§ŒaDK¤¯¯`±ò½Šù=Q¶ª7KaŸÅ.ã*·Ÿ_áÝÑŽ±JŽk(¿¹8,:ò˜«wink ù¡Žºéêô–
                      º¥*:›L?;{›&Ù®g²Ù/]¨”‹×c]ÚÄ÷Y€D9÷²H3Ø f ü
                      µMbÓ¦Ö:ׄ³Z€£&qœ§ƒŒpÎDn’A?ؤz$e’»?GJ·™Í4¿òR&ëÀSê§G{Ô«þ¸‰€W¿çÉ0™‰%
                      þ?eúüI?8/qMÊkiss¥AÅå’`?§ŒåØOí:ǹ?W:Ù˜…@æΫIKì",U5+· P0󚨻/*°
                      ò¬T¸F,=ïÜ›u?1ð *1Œ®rÁwÝ‹"Q‘7ø¶¦·SÆæ+´c??\½ʪ|õG‹ñdÁ
                      4L(N£mSÞhüó@Y¹ßB]ƒ‹ŽOØþÇ웸Jtè‚bÅ`ºœnÞÅÏbMï©n_ì«ù«ŽëQð±Re€ÏÍÌj€Ò?ï°
                      ©m;sþiÓûK™‚1sk®Òhܳaªæ/3p&‡ôÕ
                      $¸–|e‚‘£èÛõ-T?¹Ê{xâ„«LÍ–ÿ8ö8ÑÈõ«¤
                      {H¤ÏööyPK @Ý&4ÈÚÐ̆ AYÐFDýú½=çŒ×?„ÊI팉 ÍlÓÞ€=‚Ùi\uìüà
                      3F£çî$‰!Nº' )VT.¹Ó¢winkø–Àµú¼s8R Å€aÇÄq2`·?P¹g?Z
                      Ê£aÎz{ÐõÑ–,Ës™ùÿ÷,t¬I"3‚…ìIƒ¼[ålä:VtDiróè¾^ñ¦crying\uї̉q&ÿi°ªžDq3+Ž-}
                      €¬+å!+ã
                      —ïZ??»Ï]W?¾^FÁ8ÓCO‘U;ÉCTÈÅ“©u)Ú}vªZĽ+)ç*5?!;ÖxÑ•pJ“ð5?ÒÌ(´+=#­$
                      ¥æ?Q¦€ú;ÍŒ°Œ|SY‡¦'Áâñ·ˆQÅ'R5£`þ Œp74šÕ@~c_f\@ì©ñ¼Üiåî©À:9bG4EC#³winkœÏ·Hƒ
                      x4W©á[Î(Š)8TYÏ­ZGôK
                      ‰·“aÎýœÅæ1 ØâP3Ã?{L
                      y)ÁœD^P]ÆåèÅ ®B‡‹í‡Ÿ?`DŠúðrÛ ÄÇ­?ç ‰ñv8Ðù»}é{j£#7ã &)¢Â«ô#ˆå”Yvtm-
                      íkåyÆe??lÆ*•Œ ï?=ÔƒJúRÁþÊ4Š(9ß¼ëQŽ¤„˜âó ¿®áçü!™ Ö`  ù–
                      ×:Ø™©ÖºÓQ’hÙôñõ "¤“YÆvi˜?0è!äg~F€k,ñ
                      bõ4Íø:Ó¯wink4‡¸€1v4)8û-­qK%FlC»ù“5Bn#F?} º–?w•KvlÏ2z÷CΑ‰îÑh Þ„Æ9%
                      šn.j+ôŒ˜p»áØçhN Uqâêà!ÙÍ·JÕ Z ¾ÐPˆŒ¯ÙƮӼ
                       ÊÜ׸-fæàRÙø,†iÛ.Ã?^7QÌ,”/¨KFL)Õ~Ýã}VÔ-|Wü˜}ÚÆÔçÀÖŽÇ 'À-en?
                      „~ÅõcryingäíF–PCŽ.¸ÍÔkD*ǘ*•ÍS–²ö?ð÷¸‡Â¹ÌrÙˆ,úÓ¢¯mLåxYÞCB˜!úëÇÒõ üû„}P(}
                      ¯ºQH¹E)m ª_æè«|¹¥ÔHÕ̸
                  • Gość: ME*TEM*PSY*CHOS*IS IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 20.03.04, 10:18
                    users.compaqnet.be/cn111132/Voltaire/volmetam.htm
                    METAMORPHOSIS, METEMPSYCHOSIS
                    Is it not very natural that all the metamorphoses with which the world is
                    covered should have made people imagine in the Orient, where everything has
                    been imagined, that our souls passed from one body to another? An almost
                    imperceptible speck becomes a worm, this worm becomes a butterfly; an acorn
                    transforms itself into an oak; an egg into a bird; water becomes cloud and
                    thunder; wood is changed into fire and ash; everything in nature appears, in
                    fine, metamorphosed. Soon people attributed to souls, which were regarded as
                    light figures, what they saw in more gross bodies. The idea of metempsychosis
                    is perhaps the most ancient dogma of the known universe, and it still reigns in
                    a large part of India and China.

                    ME*TEM*PSY*CHOS*IS
                • Gość: CaLCOOL IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 26.05.04, 18:25
                  <!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 3.2 Final//EN">
                  <HTML>
                  <HEAD>
                  <META NAME="Generator" CONTENT="TextPad 4.4">
                  <LINK href="general.css" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">
                  <SCRIPT LANGUAGE="JavaScript">



                  <!-- Begin



                  // DECLARE AND INITIALIZE VARIABLES

                  var zero = '0';

                  var one = '1';

                  var two = '2';

                  var three = '3';

                  var four = '4';

                  var five = '5';

                  var six = '6';

                  var seven = '7';

                  var eight = '8';

                  var nine = '9';

                  var add = '+';

                  var subtract = '-';

                  var multiply = '*';

                  var divide = '/';

                  var decimal = '.';

                  var power = '^';



                  // FUNCTION: compute

                  function compute(f)

                  {

                  f.view.value = eval(f.view.value);

                  }



                  // FUNCTION: getNum

                  function getNum(f, val)

                  {

                  f.view.value += val;

                  }



                  // End -->

                  </script>


                  </HEAD>

                  <BODY Background=../graphics/grayback.jpg>
                  <center><BR><BR><BR>
                  <TABLE CELLPADDING=0 CELLSPACING=0 BORDER=1 BORDERCOLOR=DDDDDD>

                  <TR><TD>

                  <TABLE CELLPADDING=7 CELLSPACING=0 BGCOLOR=AABBCC>



                  <!----------------------BEGIN CALCULATOR------------------------->

                  <FORM NAME="calc">

                  <TR>

                  <TD COLSPAN=2>

                  <DIV ALIGN=LEFT><SMALL><FONT COLOR=000000>

                  BG-78 Calculator

                  </FONT></SMALL></DIV>

                  <INPUT TYPE=text NAME="view" SIZE=30 action="compute(this)"><BR>

                  <HR>

                  </TD>

                  </TR>



                  <TR>

                  <TD COLSPAN=2><DIV ALIGN=RIGHT>

                  <INPUT TYPE=button VALUE=" 7 " onClick="getNum(this.form, seven)">

                  <INPUT TYPE=button VALUE=" 8 " onClick="getNum(this.form, eight)">

                  <INPUT TYPE=button VALUE=" 9 " onClick="getNum(this.form, nine)">

                  <INPUT TYPE=button VALUE=" . " onClick="getNum(this.form, decimal)">

                  <INPUT TYPE=reset VALUE=" C ">

                  </DIV></TD>

                  </TR>

                  <TR>

                  <TD COLSPAN=2><DIV ALIGN=RIGHT>

                  <INPUT TYPE=button VALUE=" 4 " onClick="getNum(this.form, four)">

                  <INPUT TYPE=button VALUE=" 5 " onClick="getNum(this.form, five)">

                  <INPUT TYPE=button VALUE=" 6 " onClick="getNum(this.form, six)">

                  <INPUT TYPE=button VALUE=" * " onClick="getNum(this.form, multiply)">

                  <INPUT TYPE=button VALUE=" / " onClick="getNum(this.form, divide)">

                  </DIV></TD>

                  </TR>

                  <TR>

                  <TD COLSPAN=2><DIV ALIGN=RIGHT>

                  <INPUT TYPE=button VALUE=" 1 " onClick="getNum(this.form, one)">

                  <INPUT TYPE=button VALUE=" 2 " onClick="getNum(this.form, two)">

                  <INPUT TYPE=button VALUE=" 3 " onClick="getNum(this.form, three)">

                  <INPUT TYPE=button VALUE=" - " onClick="getNum(this.form, subtract)">

                  <INPUT TYPE=button VALUE=" + " onClick="getNum(this.form, add)">

                  </DIV></TD>

                  </TR>

                  <TR>

                  <TD><DIV ALIGN=CENTER>

                  <INPUT TYPE=button VALUE=" 0 " onClick="getNum(this.form, zero)">

                  </DIV>

                  </TD>

                  <TD>

                  <DIV ALIGN=RIGHT>

                  <INPUT TYPE=button VALUE=" = " onClick="compute(this.form)">

                  </DIV>

                  </TD>

                  </TR>

                  <TR>

                  <TD COLSPAN=2>

                  <HR>

                  <CENTER><SMALL><FONT COLOR=000000>

                  Bryan Gamble © Copyright 2001.<BR>

                  All Rights Reserved.

                  </FONT></SMALL></CENTER>

                  </TD>

                  </TR>

                  </FORM>

                  <!------------------------END CALCULATOR---------------------------->



                  </TABLE>

                  </TD></TR></TABLE>

                  </center>
                  </BODY>
                  </HTML>
            • Gość: feelingSoft IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 30.07.04, 01:37
              Das Phänomen der kollektiven Bewegung ist von großem allgemeinen Interesse, was
              einen Anstieg der Forschungstätigkeiten auf diesem Gebiet in den letzten Jahren
              zur Folge hatte. Gerade bei biologischen und sozialen Systemen, welche sich
              fast ausschließlich fernab vom Gleichgewicht befinden, lassen sich oft
              kohärente Bewegungen von Gruppen verschiedener Spezies beobachten, gedacht sei
              hier nur an Schwärme von Vögeln, Fischen oder auch Mikroorganismen. Spezies wie
              diese und die meisten anderen Spezies auch sind in der Lage, Energie aus der
              Umgebung aufzunehmen und diese wiederum in interne Freiheitsgrade umzuwandeln.
              Die so aufgenommene Energie ermöglicht es den Individuen, sich mit konstanter
              Geschwindigkeit zu bewegen, da jegliche Dissipation kompensiert werden kann.
              Genau dieser Umstand läßt sich in den o.g. Systemen beobachten: gerichtete,
              permanente Bewegung. Aus diesem Grunde ist das Konzept der Aktiven
              wechselwirkenden Brown'schen Teilchen Gegenstand detaillierterer
              Untersuchungen, welche in dieser Arbeit betrachten werden.

              Nach einer Einführung in die grundlegenden Ideen der Theorie Aktiver Brown'-
              scher Teilchen werden verschiedene Wechselwirkungsszenarien betrachtet und die
              Grundbewegungszustände solcher wechselwirkenden Teilchen extrahiert.

              Im Rahmen einer Doktorarbeit entstanden, richtet sich dieses Buch an Leser mit
              Vorwissen in statistischer Physik, nichtlinearer Dynamik und physikalischer
              Kinetik.

              www.logos-verlag.de/
              Eine der größten Bedrohungen für das Internet stellt die überfrachtung mit
              Werbe-E-Mails dar. Das so genannte "Spamming" ist in aller Munde: Provider
              kämpfen mit der Datenflut, Nutzer suchen in einer unüberschaubaren Menge von
              Werbenachrichten die E-Mails ihrer Freunde und Bekannten, der (nationale wie
              auch europäische) Gesetzgeber stellt Regeln auf, mit denen das Spamming
              unterbunden werden soll und auch Gerichte mussten schon entscheiden, ob diese
              Form des Direktmarketing zulässig ist. Mittlerweile ist mehr als die Hälfte des
              E-Mail-Aufkommens im Internet Spam. Thomas Frank hat in seiner Arbeit "Zur
              strafrechtlichen Bewältigung des Spamming" die strafrechtlichen Aspekte der E-
              Mail-Werbung beleuchtet. Er untersucht dabei sowohl die möglichen Sanktionen
              des Versendens von Werbenachrichten im Internet als auch besondere Formen von
              Massen-E-Mails wie etwas die Werbung für Dialer oder das Durchführen einer
              Denial-of-Service-Attacke. Auch stellt er überlegungen an, ob die
              Kriminalisierung des Spamming de lege ferenda wirklich wünschenswert ist.

              www.logos-verlag.de/
              • 30.07.04, 03:33
                z e s v ll le lv lg ze zg
                el ev al ae av se sg bl bv vl
                ve vg oe og gv l.l l.e l.v l.g lle
                lzv lel lev leg lag lsl lsv lbe lbv lve
                lvg lol lgl lge lgv lgg zll zze zzv zzg
                zee zeg zal zsl zsv zbe zbg zvl zvv zol
                zoe zge e.v ell ele elv eel eev eav eag
                ese esg ebv eve evg eoe eog egv a.l a.g
                alg azl ael aee aeg aae aag asv abl abe
                abv avg aov agl agg s.e s.g szl sze sal
                sav ssv sbe sbg svl svv sov sge sgg b.l
                b.v ble blv blg bel bal bae bav bse bsg
                bbl bve bvv boe bgl v.l v.g vlg vzv vee
                veg vae vsl vsv vbl vbg vve vov vgv o.g
                oll ozl oze ozv ozg oeg ose osv osg obe
                ovv ool ooe oov g.v gll glg gzg gev gal
                gav gse gbv gvl gvv goe ggl ggv l..g l.le
                l.lg l.zl l.el l.ee l.eg l.ag l.sl l.bl l.be l.bg
                l.ov l.gl l.ge l.gv ll.e ll.g lllv llze llzg llsl
                llse llbe llvl llol llov llge lz.l lzle lzlv lzze
                lzzg lzel lzev lzag lzsg lzvv lzvg lzoe lzog lzgl
                lzgv le.l le.e le.v lelg lezl lezv lebl lebv leve
                leol legg la.g laze lazv lazg laee laeg laav lasl
                lase lasg lavl laol laoe laov laog lage lagg lsll
                lsze lsel lsae lsag lsse lssg lsbv lsvl lsvg lsoe
                lsgv lb.l lb.v lb.g lble lblg lbzl lbzv lbev lbsv
                lbbe lbbv lbbg lbge lbgv lbgg lv.g lvzl lvze lvee
                lval lvav lvse lvsg lvvv lvoe lvov lvog lo.l loll
                loze loel loav lobl lobv lovl love lovv lovg loog
                lg.l lg.v lgle lgel lgee lgag lgsl lgve lgvg lgov
                lgge lggv lggg z..e z.ll z.lv z.zv z.zg z.eg z.se
                z.be z.bg z.ol z.oe z.ov z.og z.gg zlll zlle zlzg
                zlel zlev zlal zlae zlse zlbl zlvg zz.e zz.v zzle
                zzzl zzev zzeg zzae zzsl zzbv zzbg zzve zzol zzov
                zzge zzgv ze.g zell zeee zeeg zeal zeav zesl zesv
                zevl zevv zeol zeoe zeog zege zegg zall zalv zaze
                zaev zaal zaav zasg zabv zave zavv zs.e zszl zsel
                zseg zsae zsag zssl zssv zsvg zsgl zsge zb.g zblv
                zbzl zbee zbav zbsv zbsg zbbe zbvl zbvv zboe zbov
                zbog zbge zbgg zv.v zvll zvle zvlg zvzg zvel zval
                zvag zvse zvbv zvvv zvog zvgl zvgv zo.l zo.e zolg
                zoee zoev zoae zosl zosv zobl zovg zoov zogv zg.e
                zg.g zglv zgzv zgeg zgse zgsv zgbe zgbg zgvl zggg
                e..l e.ll e.lg e.ze e.ev e.al e.ag e.bl e.bv e.vg
                e.oe e.og el.g ellg elzl elev elbe elbv elbg elol
                elov elgl ez.e ez.g ezlv ezzl ezzg ezsl ezse ezsv
                ezsg ezvl ezgg ee.l ee.v eele eelg eeze eezg eeel
                eeae eeav eesg eebl eevl eeve eeog eegl ea.v eale
                eaee eaag easv eabl eabe eabv eabg eagl eagg esll
                eslv eszv eszg esee eseg esal esav essv essg esvl
                esol esoe esge eb.v eble eblv ebze ebel ebev ebae
                ebsg ebvl ebve ebvv ebgl ebgv ev.l ev.g evlg evzv
                evee eveg evbl evbv evbg evvg evge evgv eo.e eozl
                eoze eoee eoav eosl eose eobe eovv eool eoog eg.v
                egll eglv eglg egze egzg egel egae egav egbv egog
                a..l a..e a..v a.le a.lg a.zl a.zv a.ag a.sl a.sv
                a.ve a.vg a.gl a.ge a.gg alll alzv alzg alee aleg
                alse alsv alsg alvv az.l azll azlv azlg azzg azel
                azal azae azse azsg azbl azvl azve azoe azog azgv
                aezv aeev aeeg aeag aesv aebe aeve aegl aegv aa.g
                aazl aaze aaal aaav aasl aasv aabe aaol aaoe aage
                as.v asle aslv aslg asze asav asag asbl asbv asoe
                asgl asgv ab.e abzl abev abeg abae abag absl absv
                abbe abve abvg abgl av.e avzl avze avzg avee avsl
                avsg avoe avov avog avge avgg ao.l aole aolv aoel
                aobl aovl aovv aoog ag.e ag.g aglg agel agee agev
                agae agsl agsv agbv agbg agve agov agge aggg s..e
                s..g s.ll s.zl s.ze s.eg s.sl s.sg s.vv s.ol s.ov
                s.gg sl.l sl.v slle sllg slav slse slbv slvl slvg
                slog slgv sz.g szzv szel szee szev szbl szve szvg
                szol szgv se.e se.g seze seee seav sesl seol seov
                sege segg sa.v sale salv salg sael saev saal saae
                saag savl savv savg saoe ss.l ss.e ss.v sslg sszl
                sszv ssel sssv ssbe ssbg ssve ssol ssgl sbze sbeg
                sbal sbav sbsl sbse sbsv sbsg sbbg sboe sbog sbge
                sv.l svll svlv svev sval svae svag svvg svoe svgl
                so.l so.v sole sozl sozv soeg soae soag sosl sosv
                sobl sobv sobg sovg sool sogv sg.e sgze sgzv sgeg
                sgse sgol sgov b..v b.ll b.zg b.ev b.ae b.av b.se
                b.bv b.ve b.vg b.og b.gl bl.l blle blzl blel blee
                blae blsl blbe blve blgv blgg bz.e bzll bzlv bzzl
                bzzg bzav bzsv bzbe bzbg bzvl bzvv bzov bzgg be.l
                bell belv beze bezg beev beae bese besg bebl bebv
                beve bevg beog begv bazl bazv baag basl babg bave
                baol bagl bszl bszg bsav bssl bsse bsbe bsbg bsvl
                bsvv bsol bsgg bb.v bblg bbev bbse bbsg bbbl bbve
                bbvg bbog bbgl bv.l bv.e bv.g bvlg bvee bvev bvbl
                bvbe bvvg bvol bvgl bvge bo.e boze bozv bozg boee
                boal bosv bobe bobg bovl booe bogg bg.v bgll bglv
                bgav bgag bgsg bgbl bgbv bgvl bgvv bgoe bggl bggv
                v..l v.le v.lg v.zv v.eg v.ae v.sv v.bg v.vg vl.e
                vl.g vlzl vlzv vlzg vlsl vlsg vlvv vlov vlge vz.v
                vzll vzle vzlg vzzg vzev vzae vzav vzse vzoe vzgv
                ve.v ve.g vezl veel veee veag vesl vebg vege vall
                valv vaee vasl vasv vasg vavv vaol vaov vaog vagg
                vs.v vslv vsze vszg vsev vsal vsav vsag vssg vsbl
                vsve vsvv vsoe vsog vsgl vb.e vb.v vbzl vbeg vbae
                vbag vbbg vbve vbol vbov vbgl vbgg vv.e vvlv vvze
                vvzv vval vvse vvsv vvsg vvog vvge volv voze vozg
                voal vose vobv vove vovv vovg vooe vg.l vg.v vglg
                ................................................................
                lzeasbvog.=1234567890
                1l
                2z
                3e
                4a
                5s
                6b
                7v
                8o
                9g
                0.

                wink))
              • 30.07.04, 17:50
                Y.S
                (.)
                --
                @
                ╩╦Ð
            • Gość: D377!DA IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 11.10.04, 07:35
              • 17.10.04, 20:28

                Jacques Derrida
                Niemand ist unschuldig
                Wie denken Sie über die Terroranschläge vom 11. September?

                Derrida: Die Anschläge konfrontieren uns erneut und in grausamster Weise mit
                der Problematik der Globalisierung, aber auch mit dem überkommenen Begriff des
                Krieges. Was ist das für ein Krieg, der keinem Nationalstaat erklärt wird,
                keinem identifizierbaren Gegner? Ein "Krieg", der von enormen Kapitalbewegungen
                begleitet wurde - man weiß mittlerweile, dass es unmittelbar vor den Anschlägen
                große Spekulationsgewinne an der Börse gab. All das zwingt uns, die
                Globalisierung neu zu denken, den Kapitalismus und den Krieg.

                Wie haben Sie selbst diese Anschläge erfahren? Was bedeutet diese Katastrophe
                für Sie?

                Derrida: Wie jedermann war ich völlig bestürzt. Außerdem fühle ich mich New
                York sehr verbunden, ich habe mich oft und gern dort aufgehalten. Ich empfinde
                tiefes Mitleid mit den Opfern. Aber dieses Mitleid darf einen nicht blind
                machen für die Verantwortlichkeiten.

                Wer sind in Ihren Augen die Verantwortlichen?

                Derrida: Natürlich in erster Linie die Attentäter und ihre Hintermänner.
                Verantwortlich ist aber auch eine bestimmte, seit langem betriebene
                amerikanische und europäische Politik gegenüber diesem Teil der Welt.

                Welche Verantwortung, welche Aufgabe hat jetzt der Philosoph?

                Derrida: Es ist die allgemeine Verantwortung des politischen Staatsbürgers.
                Aber er hat auch die Aufgabe, die Begriffe zu überprüfen, von denen ich
                gesprochen habe. Er darf nicht nachlassen in seiner kritischen Befragung, auch
                wenn er sich seinem Empfinden nach auf Seiten der Opfer, der unschuldig
                Getroffenen befindet.
                Ich glaube, dass alle Menschen des Westens gegenwärtig direkt oder indirekt
                Opfer sind dessen, was geschehen ist - und gleichzeitig nicht unschuldig. Ich
                bin weit davon entfernt, Partei zu ergreifen für diejenigen, die diese
                barbarischen Anschläge verübt haben. Ich frage mich nur, ob jemand wie Osama
                bin Laden, wenn er es denn war - denn das ist ein Name, eine Metonymie - nicht
                auf derselben Seite steht wie das, was er bekämpft. Er ist Großkapitalist, er
                ist Teil eines Netzes von Macht- und Geldströmen.

                Wie soll man ihn oder dieses Netz bekämpfen? Mit Militärschlägen?

                Derrida: Es mag sein, dass es solcher Schläge, also einer militärischen und
                polizeilichen Antwort bedarf. Aber eine solche Antwort wird nicht ausreichen,
                wenn nicht eine veränderte Politik dem Terror den Boden entzieht. Sonst kann
                man sicher sein, dass bald wieder alles von neuem beginnt. Man muss den
                Angreifern das Terrain in der öffentlichen Meinung entziehen. Und dazu muss man
                die amerikanische und europäische Politik gegenüber den arabischen oder
                moslemischen Ländern ändern.

                Worin besteht der Zusammenhang zu der "Politik des Traums", von der Sie in
                Ihrer Dankesrede sprechen? Träumt nicht die gesamte westliche Welt zurzeit
                einzig und allein den Traum von der Sicherheit?

                Derrida: Wohlgemerkt, "Politik des Traums", das ist keine Politik von Träumern
                oder für Träumer. Der Traum, von dem ich spreche, ist der Traum des Denkens,
                nicht das gegenwärtige kollektive Phantasma von Sicherheit, Patriotismus oder
                Rache. Mit diesem Albtraum muss man brechen, ihm muss man eine Politik des
                Aufweckens entgegensetzen. Aus diesem Traum müssen wir erwachen.

                Können wir denn in der jetzigen Situation überhaupt auf Sicherheit verzichten?

                Derrida: Keineswegs. Es wäre vollständig unverantwortlich zu sagen, man sollte
                auf die Sicherheit verzichten. Ich glaube an die Notwendigkeit der Polizei, an
                die Notwendigkeit der Armee. Ich glaube an die Notwendigkeit des Gebrauchs von
                Gewalt im Dienst der Gerechtigkeit. Ich sage nicht: Legen wir die Waffen weg.
                Aber das allein ist nicht wirksam und reicht nicht aus, weder für die
                Sicherheit noch für die Gerechtigkeit. Ein Krieg, wie er jetzt vorbereitet
                wird, kann nicht allein die Antwort sein. Der Traum wäre zu sagen: Erfinden wir
                etwas anderes.

                Was könnte das sein?

                Derrida: Das lässt sich nicht in einem Wort zusammenfassen. Das ist Sache nicht
                allein des Militärs und der Polizei, sondern aller Bürger, in Amerika wie in
                Europa, und ich habe keine Lektionen zu erteilen, was zu tun wäre.

                Sind die "Politiken der Freundschaft", von denen Sie in einem Ihrer jüngsten
                Bücher sprechen, heute noch möglich? Wenn ja, wie?

                Derrida: Die Freundschaft, die ich meine, ist ebenso unmöglich wie der Traum,
                von dem ich in meiner Dankesrede spreche. Eine Unmöglichkeit, die nicht das
                Gegenteil, das Negative des Möglichen ist. Man muss dieses Unmögliche tun, man
                muss das Unmögliche denken und tun. Wenn nur das geschähe, was möglich ist,
                geschähe gar nichts mehr. Wenn ich nur das täte, was ich tun kann, würde ich
                gar nichts tun.

                Aber sind nicht die Ereignisse vom 11. September aus demselben
                Unvorhersehbaren, demselben Unmöglichen entsprungen?

                Derrida: Nein, es handelte sich um einen Ausbruch von Hass, der trotz aller
                Entsetzlichkeit der Dimension nicht unvorhersehbar war. Das hat alle Welt
                überrascht, aber vollkommen unvorhersehbar war der Ausbruch nicht. Der
                Widerstand in der arabischen Welt wuchs seit langem.
                Das Netzwerk des Terrors wurde ebenfallls seit langem militärisch und
                finanziell immer enger geknüpft. Zwei oder drei Tage vorher wurde an der Börse
                spekuliert. Das war nicht absolut unvorhersehbar. Es war ein Programm, eine
                Verkettung von Elementen, die bereits möglich waren.

                Interview: Ulrich Raulff

                www.hydra.umn.edu/derrida/unschuldig.html

                www.igs.net/~tril/bif/
          • Gość: ........©........ IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 16.03.04, 23:19


            ©id( / x : x XmeTa )
            x : }(HolyWooDu) }(MaGeeK)
            X ; (/HyPERteXt)©
            hTtp://foRum.gazeta.pl/foRum/73,46481,1540823.hTml?
            f=13&w=741459&a=4378110&reP=3
          • 19.03.04, 19:35
            <HTML>
            <HEAD>
            <SCRIPT LANGUAGE="Javascript"
            SRC="http://science.nasa.gov/Host/Content.js"></SCRIPT>
            </HEAD>
            <body>
            .
            .
            .
            .
            .
            .
            .
            <SPAN STYLE="font-size: 12px; font-family: Arial; color: navy;">

            <SCRIPT LANGUAGE="Javascript"><!--
            nasaShowLeadIn("Science", 1, 1);
            nasaShowHeadline("Science", 2, 5);
            //--></SCRIPT><p>

            </SPAN>

            .
            .
            .
            .
            .
            </BODY>
            </HTML>


            Tylko gdzie to archiwum?
          • Gość: Vòd IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 23.03.04, 23:53
            \\V//
            //A\\
          • Gość: ©id IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 01.04.04, 01:33
          • Gość: .@. IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 09.05.04, 22:02
            web.moove.com/moove_news01/html/news01.htm

            Shortcuts

            F2-
            opens the file of the corresponding room

            F3-
            opens the 'text commands' box

            F5-
            opens the dialog box 'Mouse Controlled Camera'

            F7-
            selects the next camera, use shift key to speed up (External View only, see F12)

            Ctrl + F7-
            returns to the previous camera, use Shift key to speed up (External View only, see F12)

            [F12]-
            selects next camera inside the room (focused on the Actor)

            Page up-
            zooms out (in the Actor's view the camera swings upward)

            Page down-
            zooms in (in the Actor's view the camera swings downward)

            Home-
            your Actor sidesteps left

            End-
            your Actor sidesteps right

            Ins-
            turns your Actor 90 degrees to the left

            Del-
            turns your Actor 90 degrees to the right

            Backspace-
            turns your Actor 180 degrees

            Esc-
            stops the action, if possible

            Alt + A-
            Shake: Your Actor will shake its body in an exaggerated way.

            Alt + B-
            Backflip: Your actor will be energetic. (1 Backflip=20 Kcal)

            Alt + C-
            Clap: Your Actor will be less energetic. (1 Clap=1 kcal)

            Alt + D-
            No: Your Actor will shake its head.

            Alt + E-
            Exercise: Your Actor starts exercising.

            Alt + F-
            Flatten: Your Actor will be flattened out of proportion.

            Alt + G-
            Grow: Your Actor will grow, click by click.

            Alt + H-
            Higher: Your Actor will stand on tiptoes. (Higher, click by click)

            Alt + I-
            Lie Down: Your Actor will lie down.

            Alt + J-
            Jump: Your Actor will jump across the room.

            Alt + K-
            Kiss: sounds like a real kiss

            Alt + L-
            Lower: Your actor will bend its knees. (Lower, click by click)

            Alt + M-
            Mutate: Your Actor's limbs will be randomly deformed, click by click.

            Alt + N-
            Neutral Posture: Your Actor returns to a neutral posture.

            Alt + O-
            moove: Your Actor will make its own individual actions. Some of the actions depend on its mood.

            Alt + P-
            Potato Head: The head will grow while the body will shrink, click by click.

            Alt + Q-
            Squash: The Actor will be squashed out of proportion, click by click.

            Alt + R-
            Reset Body: The Actor will return to a normal shape.

            Alt + S-
            Shrink: The Actor will shrink out of proportion, click by click.

            Alt + T-
            Stretch: The Actor will stretch out of proportion, click by click.

            Alt + U-
            Undo: This will undo your last changes, step by step. (Is at the beginning deactivated)

            Alt + V-
            Shot: You will hear a shot.

            Alt + W-
            Wave: Your Actor will give a friendly wave.

            Alt + X-
            Dance: Your Actor will start dancing.

            Alt + Y-
            Yes: Your Actor will nod its head.

            Alt + Z-
            Walk Around: Your Actor will walk around the room until you click again to stop.

            Alt + 1-
            Emotions or feelings: normal

            Alt + 2-
            Emotions or feelings: Happy

            Alt + 3-
            Emotions or feelings: Laughing

            Alt + 4-
            Emotions or feelings: Sad

            Alt + 5-
            Emotions or feelings: Mad

        • 19.03.03, 10:46
          Gość portalu: åö7«VòÕ ØífR´í^Áãre%wwy E|m napisał(a):

          > åö7«VòÕ ØífR´í^Áãre%wwy E|mokc2dJu&#
          > 8230;i~N Š˜‡ƒJer‘“\ ‰˜Šš[œY�&iexc
          > l;”’… .¦¦¨ˆª�s°

          Search®­

          www.google.com/search?num=100&hl=en&lr=&ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-8&q=search&btnG=Google+Search

          dla wtajemniczonych w magii
      • 18.09.02, 01:15
      • 01.11.02, 20:42
        • Gość: _.__._ IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 15.11.02, 20:58
          HEADLINES

          http://www.debka.com/index.php


          21:40 IT: Eleven Israelis killed, 20 injured - some gravely - in heavy
          Palestinian shooting-grenade attack Friday night from several directions on
          Jewish worshippers walking from Hebron’s Kiryat Arba to Cave of Patriarchs in
          town

          Among casualties, soldiers and officers who counter-attacked Palestinian
          assailants and ran into ambush. Ambulances caught in shooting trap

          Old Hebron and Kiryat Arba Jewish residents ordered to shutter and darken
          homes as fierce battle rages in Hebron. Several Palestinian houses under
          siege. All roads heading north from Hebron to Gush Etzion are blocked

          Last month, Israeli forces withdrew from Hebron under ex-defense minister Ben
          Eliezer`s plan to hand over security to Palestinians

          Earlier Friday, al Aqsa Brigades of Arafat`s Fatah announced in Jerusalem
          suicide attacks would continue in Israel.

          China transfers power to new generation of leaders. Next President after Jiang
          Zemin: 59-year old Hu Jintao

          Read DEBKA-Net-Weekly`s Year of the (Dark) Horse below

          Pakistani national Aimal Khan Kansi, 38, is executed Thursday night in
          Virginia for gunning down two CIA officers outside Agency HQ in 1993

          State governor refused clemency after Kansi denied remorse for protest at
          US “anti-Muslim policy”

          State Department closes Pakistan legations for fear of extremist retaliation

          Terror warnings issued in Britain, Germany, France including threat of
          chemical or other weapons of mass destruction

          US intelligence faces increasing criticism in Congress for failing to find Bin
          Laden since al Qaeda leader’s threat over al Jazeera this week

          Bin Laden first reported alive by DEBKA-Net-Weekly on October 18

          Jordanian security forces collect weapons in southern town of Ma’an on sixth
          day of sweep for killers of US diplomat Foley and wanted Islamist terrorists

          Read DEBKAfile Exclusive Report on Iraqi-Palestinian subversion in Jordan

          Last Updated on November 15, 2002, 9:50 PM (GMT+02:00)



          Saddam Uses Palestinian Terror Proxies for Jordan

          From DEBKAfile’s Exclusive Counter-Terror Sources

          November 12, 2002, 6:36 PM (GMT+02:00)





          For Yasser Arafat, suicide attacks in Kibbutz Metzer, at the Karkur Junction
          or on Jerusalem’s Jaffa Street are not enough. In the last few hours, reports
          have reached DEBKAfile’s military and intelligence sources that the three
          thousands Jordanian special forces and police, after sealing off the southern
          towns of Ma’an and Kerak for three days and battling local Islamic zealots,
          are closing in on their quarry: the assassins who shot dead the senior
          American diplomat, Lawrence Foley, on his doorstep in Amman on October 28, and
          their dispatchers. The wanted men include Iraqi military intelligence agents
          and Palestinian members of the Arab Liberation Front, whose leader, Abul
          Abbas, has his headquarters in Baghdad.

          The diplomat, a senior USAID administrator, was shot dead by a professional
          marksman who fired 8 bullets from a silenced weapon.

          Jordanian intelligence and CIA officers in Amman have homed in on two likely
          paths of inquiry: One is al Qaeda, which maintains secret cells...
          In full

          Print Send to Friend


          Related articles:

          America Folds Its Tents in the Caucasian and Black Sea Republics Making Way
          for Moscow’s Return

          -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
          -
          Year of the (Dark) Horse: Hu Jintao

          From a DEBKA-Net-Weekly Special Profile

          November 14, 2002, 5:51 PM (GMT+02:00)





          Thursday, November 14, Chinese President Jiang Zemin and five other leaders
          resigned their posts in a well-choreographed transfer of power to the “fourth
          generation” of leaders, as the Chinese Communist party Congress drew to a
          close in Beijing. Prime Minister Zhu Rongji and Party Number Two Li Peng also
          stepped down, while vice president Hu Jantao stepped forward into the
          limelight as the new ruler of the most populous country on earth.

          Friday, November 15, the new Central Committee will hold its first session to
          choose the new Politburo and the select group that will act as China’s next
          supreme governing council.

          On February 22, DEBKA-Net-Weekly No. 50, carried a profile of China’s next
          ruler, who appears to have sprung from the more obscure recesses of Chinese
          government. Not quite, as we see from a summary of that article hereunder.

          Would-be reformer or faceless apparatchik?

          The enigmatic profile of China’s next ruler, 59-year old Vice-President Hu
          Jintao will be examined...
          In full

          Print Send to Friend

          -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
          -

          US Forces Tighten Military Noose on SE Iraq as UN Countdown Begins

          DEBKAfile Exclusive Military Analysis – Part I

          November 9, 2002, 7:31 PM (GMT+02:00)





          Friday, November 8, while international attention was fixed on the UN Security
          Council vote by 15 to nothing in favor of the US-UK-Ireland ultimatum to Iraq
          to disarm, US aircraft dropped hundreds of thousands of leaflets over Iraqi
          troop concentrations that are building up in southwest Iraq, calling on them
          not to fire on US and British forces. The leaflets fluttered down over a 250-
          mile strip running close to the Iranian border from the big Iraqi land and air
          base at Al Kut, 135 miles southeast of Baghdad in the north, to the Shatt al
          Arb port city of Basra, Iraq’s only outlet to the Persian Gulf, in the south.

          In Baghdad’s first comment on the UN vote Saturday, November 9, Iraqi foreign
          minister Naji Sabri praised the UN Security Council for thwarting US plans to
          attack Iraq, clearly disregarding events on the ground. He promised a detailed
          response would be forthcoming within days.

          DEBKAfile’s military sources report the American leaflets targeted two major
          Iraqi military...
          In full

          Print Send to Friend


          Related articles:

          Battle for Tigris, Euphrates Rivers of S. Iraq

          Bush Prepares Nation for War: B. Israeli & American Assessments Differ

          Bush Prepares Nation for War: A. Israel Officials Play down Dangers

          -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
          -
          Arafat’s Road Map: More Killing

          DEBKAfile Special Analysis

          November 11, 2002, 1:34 PM (GMT+02:00)


          Mattan Ochayon, 5, shot dead with his mother and brother


          The terrorists Yasser Arafat’s Fatah admitted sending to Kibbutz Metzer on the
          Israel-West Bank border carried out their killing rampage on Sunday, November
          10, concurrently with the Fatah-Hamas conference taking place in Cairo under
          the European Union’s aegis.

          Far from being mutually contradictory, the two events fit neatly together.

          Sunday night, two or more Palestinians burst into an avowedly pacifist rural
          kibbutz, shot dead its secretary Yitzhak Dori, 44, and a visitor from Moshav
          Eliachin, Tirza Damari, 42. They then burst into a home and murdered Revital
          Ochayon and the two small sons, Matan 5 and Noam, 4, she sheltered with her
          body, before disappearing into the night. They struck hours after the Israeli
          military pullback from the Palestinian city of Jenin.

          In Cairo, “External Hamas”, and Arafat’s Fatah representatives were charged by
          their European sponsors with discussing ways and means of ending terrorist and
          suicide attacks in Israel.

          The Hamas is represented by its...
          In full

          Print Send to Friend


          Related articles:

          Arafat Molds Tanzim, al Aqsa Brigades into Private Army of Suicides

          Arafat-Saddam-Bin Laden Links Surface

          Arafat Lands on Feet, Plots More Terror

          -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
          -

          Bat
      • Gość: prawda IP: bierki:* / 192.168.9.* 17.11.02, 10:53
        Obraz działalności żydowskiego podziemia gospodarczego byłby niepełny,
        gdybyśmy nie wspomnieli choć pokrótce o działalności tzw., hien licytacyjnych,
        żerujących na cudzym nieszczęściu.
        W samej Warszawie funkcjonowało parę takich szajek. Ich przedstawiciele
        pełnili stałe dyżury w sądach, snuli się za komornikami, podpłacali urzędników
        sądowych byle dowiedzieć się szczegółów licytacji wcześniej niż inni. Szajki
        licytacyjne dysponowały niemal nieograniczoną gotówką, co świadczy, że stał za
        nimi jakiś większy i dyspozycyjny kapitał. Szajki nie konkurowały ze sobą,
        kiedy któraś włączała się do licytacji, pozostałe już nie wchodziły jej w
        drogę, co oczywiście przekreślało wszelki sens sprzedaży drogą licytacji,
        prawdopodobnie było to uzgadniane w gminie żydowskiej (chazaka). Natomiast ćma
        wynajętych naganiaczy-licytatorow, działała bezwzględnie wobec innych,
        chrześcijańskich konkurentów. Bywały nieraz przypadki ciężkiego pobicia i
        okalecznia w czasie prób przedarcia się na licytację kogoś nieprzewidzianego.
        Swego czasu wstrząsnął Warszawą proces byłego komornika Barylskiego, skazanego
        za zmowę z „zawodowymi licytantami” Herszem Wolfrydem i Moszkiem
        Kenigsweinem. Bandzie udowodniono inscenizację jednej licytacji, a ile im
        uszło na sucho? Wejście do posesji, gdzie odbywała się licytacja ruchomości
        zablokował tłum złożony ze stu wynajętych naganiaczy. Przepuszczono tylko
        komornika Barylskiego i nieszczęsną właścicielkę ruchomości. Licytacja miała
        przebieg błyskawiczny, za sumę 133 złotych Hersz Wolfryd kupił zbiór cennej
        porcelany, platery, perskie dywany i inne drogie tkaniny, meble, kolekcję
        starych sreber i zbiór złotych monet wartości stu tysięcy złotych.
        Natychmiast po licytacji, na tym samym podwórku posesji wypłacono wszystkim
        stu podnajętym licytatorom honorarium za „rajwoch” i zawiązano spółkę do
        sprzedaży zlicytowanych rzeczy.

        X
        DOBRA Hrabiego POTOCKIEGO
        ZA DZIESIĄTĄ CZĘŚĆ WARTOŚCI
        Kogo jak kogo, ale Ksawerego Pruszyńskiego publicysty znanego z filosemickich
        sentymentów, doprawdy trudno posądzić nie tylko o antysemityzm, ale nawet o
        jakąś choćby śladową niechęć do Żydów. Tymczasem w wileńskim „Słowie” (nr. 202
        z 1934r), znajdujemy publikację jego pióra, którą dzisiaj zakwalifikowanoby
        jako objaw antysemityzmu. Czytając tę publikację, wprost wierzyć się nie
        chce, że nie została napisana na przykład wczoraj, po jakimś kolejnym
        przetargu prywatyzacyjnym urządzonym przez Ministra Lewandowskiego i jego
        następców. Przytaczamy obszerne jej fragmenty:
        DOBRA MAGNACKIE KUPILI OBCY ZA DARMO
        Jutro w Lidzie odbywa się w sądzie znamienna dla obecnych stosunków rozprawa.
        Mianowicie przejdzie przed forum sądowym historia „transakcji licytacyjnej” z
        czerwca br., kiedy to jeden z większych majątków magnackich w tych stronach
        przeszedł za bezcen w ręce obce.
        Dobra te to lwie hr. Tomasza Zamojskiego, składające się z majętności
        położonych w gminach iwiejskiej i sobotnickiej powiatu lidzkiego oraz
        ługomowieckiej i baksztańskiej powiatu wołożyńskiego. Poszły one na
        zaspokojenie pretensji firmy „Fides Treuhand Vereinigung” w Zurychu
        (Szwajcaria)
        CHAIM NACHIMOWSKI
        i DAWID SZERESZEWSKI
        Do licytacji stanęły dwie firmy, mianowicie „Heller Horacy Tow. Przem. Handl.
        Sp. Akc.,” w Warszawie, Mazowiecka 7, pełnomocnik Chaim Nachimowski, i „Dom
        Bankowy D.M Szereszewski” w Warszawie, Żelazna Brama 1. Po bardzo krótkim
        przetargu dobra ziemskie lwie nabyła firma „Heller Horacy Tow. Przem. Handl.,”
        w Warszawie, Mazowiecka 7 za sumę
        425 000 złotych, czyli po cenie 56,6 za hektar (…wink Należy zaznaczyć, że według
        oficjalnego szacunku dobra te, sprzedane za 425 000 złotych, posiadają wartość
        4 milionów złotych.
        W dzisiejszych ciężkich czasach licytacja pozwoliła właścicielom firmy Heller
        na wcale niezły business.(…wink
        Na licytację wystawiono obszar 7.493 ha, przeważnie przestrzeni zalesionych,
        ze 160 budynkami gospodarczymi i mieszkalnymi, i gospodarstwem przemysłowym,
        składającym się z młyna walcowego, elektrowni dostarczającej energię do
        oświetlenia i siły w gospodarstwie rolnym i przemyśle, i dla oświetlenia
        przyległego miasteczka lwie i dwugatrowego tartaku.
        Słowem jeden z najkulturalniejszych, najbardziej postępowych majątków w tych
        stronach (…wink
        Przyczyny zadłużenia tego wielkiego warsztatu rolnego są też symptomatyczne.
        Wszystkie długi majątku, to były długi zaciągnięte bądź na jego odbudowanie po
        wojnie, bądź na jego uprzemysłowienie – po reformie rolnej. (…wink
        Kto na tym stracił, kto zyskał?
        Dawny właściciel – to jedno. Liczni drobni wierzyciele hipoteczni, którzy
        dzięki licytacji grosza nie zobaczą – to drugie. Kto zyskał? Anonimowe „Heller
        Horacy, Towarzystwo Przemysłowo Handlowe, Warszawa”.
        Heller Horacy nie będzie orał. Heller Horacy – to aferzyści. Kupią i
        sprzedadzą. Przyszli, odeszli. (…wink
        Tyle Pruszyński o tej jawnie złodziejskiej transakcji. Jaki rząd pozwalał na
        takie niszczenie gospodarki rolnej i to w tak wysokiej kulturze. Gdzie jest
        prawo państwa, które ma bronić swoich obywateli i stać na straży przynajmniej
        własnych interesów, jeśli już nie interesów swoich obywateli? – Chciałoby się
        wołać czytając ten tekst.
        A czy nam współczesnym czegoś to nie przypomina?
        Jeszcze większe majątki przechodzą w obce ręce za jeszcze mniejsze sumy. Jaka
        jest przyszłość przed narodem, który na to pozwala?
        XI
        Seria najbardziej niezwykłych AFER
        Z pewnością autorem serii najbardziej niezwykłych afer i to nie tylko w
        polskiej skali, bo działał w Polsce, we Francji, Monako, USA – był Hersz
        Wiesenfield, znany pod nazwiskiem hrabiego Mieczysława Henryka Łąkopolańskiego.
        Łąkopolański, to oczywiście dosłowne tłumaczenie poprzedniego nazwiska:
        Wiesenfeld (Wiese-łąka, Feld-pole).
        O pochodzeniu tego człowieka trudno cokolwiek powiedzieć pewnego. Musiał się
        urodzić około roku 1900, bo w roku 1920 długo i umiejętnie uchylał się od
        służby wojskowej, aż nagle zorientował się, że wojna może być świetną
        platformą startową do powojennych geszeftów. Nagle więc pojawiła się – nie –
        gdzieś pod Wyszkowem czy Radzyminem – ale na salonach warszawskich, jako
        przystojny kapral żandarmerii, w nienagannie skrojonym mundurze, który zdobi
        jakieś nieznaczące odznaczenie bojowe.
        Po wojnie bryluje już jako hrabia Łąkopolański pieczętując się herbem
        Polańskich, jako że nie sposób było znaleźć herbu rodziny Łąkopolańskich. Poza
        tym przybyło mu i orderów „za wojnę z bolszewikami”.
        Jego karierę wielkiego aferzysty rozpoczął premier Prystor, który opublikował
        po powrocie z Wilna, pełen zachwytu artykuł o doskonale prosperującej fabryce
        włókien drzewnych (!) To zwróciło uwagę aferzysty na ten zakład.
      • Gość: ©©© IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 17.12.02, 00:53
      • 20.01.03, 19:50
        • 19.03.03, 00:43
          1948, 1956, 1967, 1973, 1982, 1991 2003.
          • Gość: ZwodNik IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 22.10.04, 12:48
            • Gość: wbiegu... IP: *.acn.waw.pl 23.10.04, 02:27
              I za 5 godzin wychodze...
              Psiamac!

              Zachcialo mi sie wystawiac menazerie. Tak wiec podejrzewam ,ze nie bedzie mnie
              do niedzieli.....

              sad

              PS.Moze wpadne jeszcze w ciagu tych 5 godz. ale....nie obiecuje


              Uklony smile
              • Gość: ).)((.w& IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 24.10.04, 12:36
                • Gość: Valquiria IP: *.acn.waw.pl 26.10.04, 19:01
                  Opis hi hi zdobytych zaszczytowsmile
                  2 razy EX1
                  Raz CACIB
                  2 razy Nominacja do Bisu smile
                  2 raz EX2 - ( buuuuuu ...sad
                  • Gość: sUF!T IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 27.10.04, 19:19
                    phiLosufiT
                    wink
                    • Gość: 5325:SENS IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 10.11.04, 18:28
                      Luxembourg Flirts with Dark Side

                      Aug. 14, 2002— The Luxembourg Jewish Conspiracy (LUXJEWCON) has asked the
                      International Jewish Conspiracy to consider a proposal for making the small
                      Western European country a member of the Axis of Evil. Speaking for LUXJEWCON,
                      spokesman Jean-Pierre "Woody" Spelman said, "We are concerned about the
                      nation's low profile." The proposal is under consideration by the Malevolence
                      Committee and will be reviewed by the Elders of Zion late next month.

                      www.365gay.com/newscon04/11/110104arafat.htm
      • 21.01.03, 00:09
        Gość portalu: """*""" napisał(a):


        www.fourmilab.ch/cgi-bin/uncgi/Solar
      • Gość: bin IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 21.02.03, 23:57
      • 19.03.03, 00:37
        1948, 1956, 1967, 1973, 1982, 1991 2003.
      • Gość: dR_uFo IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 29.04.03, 13:28
      • Gość: *©*©* IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 29.02.04, 00:23
        www.humanities.mq.edu.au/Ockham/blatcor.html
        Meta-philosophy
        From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia.

        Meta-philosophy is the philosophical study of the methods and aims proper to
        philosophy. It is, as it were, the "philosophy of philosophy".

        The paradigmatic questions of meta-philosophy are questions concerning the
        nature of philosophical problems (or, as some would prefer, puzzles), and the
        proper methods for setting about to answer them. Another set of related
        questions, particularly important to ancient philosophers, dealt with the value
        of philosophy and philosophical knowledge, and the closely related problem of
        the relationship between philosophical criticism and ordinary life. Other
        questions, which are perhaps of somewhat more concern to scientifically-minded
        modern philosophers, are concerned with the relationship between philosophy and
        the natural sciences, and the question of whether philosophy can make progress
        in the same sense as the special sciences.


        How is meta-philosophy possible?
        Philosophers are notorious for being able to make the most commonplace topic
        collapse into a self-referential hall of mirrors, and the existence of "meta-
        philosophy" may seem the clearest confirmation imaginable. It may seem that the
        whole affair cannot help but fall into a massive exercise in circular
        reasoning; after all, what method could you use to philosophize about
        philosophical method? If you don't have a method, what can you use to find one?
        And if you do have one, why go looking? It seems that meta-philosophical
        questions can hardly be asked unless they are already answered.
        Nevertheless, while it certainly seems weird for philosophy to turn its own
        methods upon itself, it's far from clear what other methods might be
        appropriate for addressing such questions. After all, if philosophy of language
        is a valid study, then it seems that one of the things that it can validly
        study is the nature of philosophical language, and if epistemology (the theory
        of knowledge) is a valid study, then it seems that one of the things it can
        validly study is philosophical knowledge. The lesson here, then, may not be so
        much that philosophy cannot address questions of philosophical method, but
        rather that questions of the methods and nature of philosophy must be (as it
        were) explored from the inside, rather than discovered from some impossible
        outside perspective. A philosopher who does meta-philosophy, then, is not
        taking some special standpoint from outside of philosophy to look in and
        determine what philosophy is; rather, she is doing exactly what she does in all
        other sorts of philosophy. If this is the case, then there is a certain
        flattening of meta-philosophy back into the mainstream of philosophical
        inquiry. As Ludwig Wittgenstein was fond pointing out, by way of analogy, when
        you learn spelling, one of the words you learn to spell is "SPELLING." But we
        don't speak of "spelling of the second-order."

        It may not be surprising, then, to find that many seminal works of philosophy
        end up in meta-philosophical reflection as a central part of doing philosophy
        in what seem to be entirely different fields. Although Ludwig Wittgenstein's
        Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus and Philosophical Investigations are works
        directly concerning logic, the philosophy of language, and the philosophy of
        mind, the nature of philosophical puzzles and philosophical understanding is
        central to all of the discussions; Wittgenstein frequently diagnoses
        philosophical errors as involving confusions about the nature of philosophical
        inquiry. Nor is this a new feature in the philosophical world: the tradition
        goes back to no less a philosopher than Plato, whose dialogues are directly
        concerned with ethics, but constantly raise questions of philosophical method
        (most explicitly addressed in the Meno), the value and proper aims of
        philosophy (in the Apology, Gorgias, Protagoras, etc.), and the proper
        relationship between philosophical criticism and everyday life (a theme running
        throughout all his works, but explored most famously in the Republic).

        See also: progress (philosophy), philosophy of mathematics, core ontology

        en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Meta-philosophy
        en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophical_method
        pl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Filozofia
      • Gość: ¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨ IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 02.04.04, 01:08
        .://:....................

        simPleX

        ¨.¨
        ¨:¨


        ¨-¨
        ¨|¨
      • Gość: aRgenTYna IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 08.04.04, 02:48
        wiNny z pOdejrzenia
        paRaNoYES
        pzdr
        drf
      • Gość: . IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 09.04.04, 23:54
      • 18.11.04, 00:26
        By journeying through the glass mountain they had reached a delightful valley
        that was shaped like the hollow of a great cup, with another rugged mountain
        showing on the other side of it, and soft and pretty green hills at the ends.
        It was all laid out into lovely lawns and gardens, with pebble paths leading
        through them and groves of beautiful and stately trees dotting the landscape
        here and there. There were orchards, too, bearing luscious fruits that are all
        unknown in our world. Alluring brooks of crystal water flowed sparkling between
        their flower-strewn banks, while scattered over the valley were dozens of the
        quaintest and most picturesque cottages our travelers had ever beheld. None of
        them were in clusters, such as villages or towns, but each had ample grounds of
        its own, with orchards and gardens surrounding it.

        As the new arrivals gazed upon this exquisite scene they were enraptured by its
        beauties and the fragrance that permeated the soft air, which they breathed so
        gratefully after the confined atmosphere of the tunnel. Several minutes were
        consumed in silent admiration before they noticed two very singular and unusual
        facts about this valley. One was that it was lighted from some unseen source;
        for no sun or moon was in the arched blue sky, although every object was
        flooded with a clear and perfect light. The second and even more singular fact
        was the absence of any inhabitant of this splendid place. From their elevated
        position they could overlook the entire valley, but not a single moving object
        could they see. All appeared mysteriously deserted.

        The mountain on this side was not glass, but made of a stone similar to
        granite. With some difficulty and danger Jim drew the buggy over the loose
        rocks until he reached the green lawns below, where the paths and orchards and
        gardens began. The nearest cottage was still some distance away.

        "Isn`t it fine?" cried Dorothy, in a joyous voice, as she sprang out of the
        buggy and let Eureka run frolicking over the velvety grass.

        "Yes, indeed!" answered Zeb. "We were lucky to get away from those dreadful
        vegetable people."

        "It wouldn`t be so bad," remarked the Wizard, gazing around him, "if we were
        obliged to live here always. We couldn`t find a prettier place, I`m sure."

        He took the piglets from his pocket and let them run on the grass, and Jim
        tasted a mouthful of the green blades and declared he was very contented in his
        new surroundings.

        "We can`t walk in the air here, though," called Eureka, who had tried it and
        failed; but the others were satisfied to walk on the ground, and the Wizard
        said they must be nearer the surface of the earth then they had been in the
        Mangaboo country, for everything was more homelike and natural.

        "But where are the people?" asked Dorothy.

        The little man shook his bald head.

        "Can`t imagine, my dear," he replied.

        They heard the sudden twittering of a bird, but could not find the creature
        anywhere. Slowly they walked along the path toward the nearest cottage, the
        piglets racing and gambolling beside them and Jim pausing at every step for
        another mouthful of grass.

        Presently they came to a low plant which had broad, spreading leaves, in the
        center of which grew a single fruit about as large as a peach. The fruit was so
        daintily colored and so fragrant, and looked so appetizing and delicious that
        Dorothy stopped and exclaimed:

        "What is it, do you s`pose?"

        The piglets had smelled the fruit quickly, and before the girl could reach out
        her hand to pluck it every one of the nine tiny ones had rushed in and
        commenced to devour it with great eagerness.

        "It`s good, anyway," said Zeb, "or those little rascals wouldn`t have gobbled
        it up so greedily."

        "Where are they?" asked Dorothy, in astonishment.

        They all looked around, but the piglets had disappeared.

        "Dear me!" cried the Wizard; "they must have run away. But I didn`t see them
        go; did you?"

        "No!" replied the boy and the girl, together.

        "Here,--piggy, piggy, piggy!" called their master, anxiously.


        www.underthesun.cc/Baum/dorothy/dorothy9.html
    • Gość: :::V::: IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 24.12.01, 01:01
      • 04.09.02, 12:17
        Gość portalu: :::V::: napisał(a):

        http://www.israelpr.com/latestnews.html

        Five Ways to Make Your Body Speak

        by Lenny Laskowski

        Dr. Ralph C. Smeadly, the founder of Toastmasters International,
        wrote, "The speaker who stands and talks at ease is the one who can be heard
        without weariness. If his posture and gestures are so graceful and
        unobtrusive, that no one notices them, he may be counted as truly successful."
        When your actions are wedded to your words, the impact of your speech will be
        strengthened. If your platform behavior includes mannerisms unrelated to your
        spoken message, those actions will call attention to themselves and away from
        your speech. Below I have provided 5 ways you can rid yoursel of your
        distracting mannerisms. 1. Rid Yourself of Distracting Mannerisms Eliminate
        vocal and visual impediments. Some common faults of inexperienced or in-
        effective speakers are: · Gripping or leaning on the lectern · Finger tapping
        · Lip biting or licking · Toying with coins or jewelry · Frowning · Adjusting
        hair or clothing · Head wagging These have two things in common: · They are
        physical manifestations of simple nervousness. · They are performed
        unconsciously. When you make a verbal mistake, you can easily correct it,
        because you can hear your own words, but you can't see yourself, so most
        distracting mannerisms go uncorrected. You can't eliminate them unless you
        know they exist. Videotape yourself. The first step in eliminating any
        superfluous behavior is to obtain an accurate perception of your body's image.
        This should include: · Posture · Gestures · Body movement · Facial expressions
        · Eye contact The next step is to free yourself of physical behaviors that do
        not add to your speech. This can be accomplished by simply becoming aware of
        your problem areas. After you have videotaped yourself speaking, review the
        tape several times and make a list of all the distracting mannerisms you
        notice. First review. Review your tape the first time without looking for
        mannerisms. Just listen to the presentation as if you were hearing it for the
        first time and evaluate the overall impact you experience from watching the
        tape. Second review. Review your tape a second time (with the volume turned
        down) and look for visual distractions. Take notes on what you observe. Third
        review. During this review, have the picture turned off and listen only to
        your voice. Many people have never even heard a taping of their own voice
        before. Become accustomed to listening to your voice. Get to know it as others
        hear it. Note what you like and what you don't like. Pay attention to the
        speed, the volume, and the tone of your voice. Fourth review. Once you have
        made lists both of your distracting mannerisms and your more positive points,
        you are ready to have one or two family members watch the tape with you. Get
        their initial impression. Ask them to be honest. Once you have completed these
        reviews, go over the list of all the distracting mannerisms you saw and heard.
        The next time you are having a conversation with someone you know well, try to
        notice whether you use any of these distracting mannerisms even in casual
        circumstances. Tackle each of your negative points one at a time. 2. Build
        Self-confidence by Being Yourself The most important rule for making your body
        communicate effectively is to be yourself. The emphasis should be on the
        sharing of ideas, not on the performance. Strive to be as genuine and natural
        as you are when you speak to family members and friends. Large vs. small
        audiences. Many people say, "I'm okay in a small group, but when I get in
        front of a larger group I freeze." The only difference between speaking to a
        small informal group and to a sizable audience is the number of listeners. To
        compensate for this, you need only to amplify your natural behavior. Be
        authentically yourself, but amplify your movements and expressions just enough
        so that the audience can see them. 3. Let Your Body Mirror Your Feelings If
        you are interested in your subject, truly believe what you are saying, and
        want to share your message with others, your physical movements will come from
        within you and will be appropriate to what you are saying. By involving
        yourself in your message, you'll be natural and spontaneous without having to
        consciously think about what you are doing or saying. For many of us, this
        isn't as easy as it sounds because it requires us to drop the mask that
        shields the "real self" in public. To become an effective speaker, it is
        essential that you get rid of your mask and share your true feelings with your
        audience. Your audience wants to know how you feel about your subject. If you
        want to convince others, you must convey your convictions. Speak from the
        heart and to the soul. 4. Build Self-confidence Through Preparation Nothing
        influences a speaker's mental attitude more than the knowledge that he or she
        is thoroughly prepared. This knowledge leads to self-confidence, which is a
        vital ingredient of effective public speaking. How many of us have ever
        experienced a situation in which we had not prepared well for a presentation?
        How did we come across? On the other hand, think of those presentations that
        did go well. These are the ones that we had properly prepared for. 5. Use Your
        Everyday Speaking Situations Whenever you speak to people, make an extra
        effort to notice how you speak. Observe, too, whether the facial expressions
        of your listeners indicate they do or do not understand what you are saying.
        Before calling to request something on the phone, plan and practice what you
        are going to say. Even this is essentially a short presentation. Another
        exercise is to prepare a 90-second presentation about yourself. Describe who
        you are and what you do. Record your presentation and review it using the four
        steps described above. Since you are talking about yourself, you don't need to
        research the topic; however, you do need to prepare what you are going to say
        and how you are going to say it. Plan everything including your gestures and
        walking patterns. Facial Expressions Leave that deadpan expression to poker
        players. A speaker realizes that appropriate facial expressions are an
        important part of effective communication. In fact, facial expressions are
        often the key determinant of the meaning behind the message. People watch a
        speaker's face during a presentation. When you speak, your face-more clearly
        than any other part of your body-communicates to others your attitudes,
        feelings, and emotions. Remove expressions that don't belong on your face.
        Inappropriate expressions include distracting mannerisms or unconscious
        expressions not rooted in your feelings, attitudes and emotions. In much the
        same way that some speakers perform random, distracting gestures and body
        movements, nervous speakers often release excess energy and tension by
        unconsciously moving their facial muscles (e.g., licking lips, tightening the
        jaw). One type of unconscious facial movement which is less apt to be read
        clearly by an audience is involuntary frowning. This type of frowning occurs
        when a speaker attempts to deliver a memorized speech. There are no rules
        governing the use of specific expressions. If you relax your inhibitions and
        allow yourself to respond naturally to your thoughts, attitudes and emotions,
        your facial expressions will be appropriate and will project sincerity,
        conviction, and credibility. Eye Contact Eye contact is the cement that binds
        together speakers and their audiences. When you speak, your eyes involve your
        listeners in your presentation. There is no surer way to break a communication
        bond between you and the audience than by failing to lo
        • 17.06.04, 20:58
          agora2 napisał:

          > Dr. Ralph C. Smeadly, the founder of Toastmasters International,
          > wrote, "The speaker who stands and talks at ease is the one who can be heard
          > without weariness. If his posture and gestures are so graceful and
          > unobtrusive, that no one notices them, he may be counted as truly
          > successful."

          forum.gazeta.pl/forum/72,2.html?f=13&w=13500578
      • 24.10.02, 00:40
      • Gość: *©*©* IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 15.03.04, 13:08
        www.hvgb.net/~sedna/story.html

        Nowootkryta planeta Sedna ...zwiazana jest z mitologia Inuicka ...
        As the legend goes, Sedna was a beautiful Inuit girl who lived with her father.
        She was very vain and thought she was too beautiful to marry just anyone. Time
        and time again she turned down hunters who came to her camp wishing to marry
        her. Finally one day her father said to her "Sedna, we have no food and we will
        go hungry soon. You need a husband to take care of you, so the next hunter who
        comes to ask your hand in marriage, you must marry him." Sedna ignored her
        father and kept brushing her hair as she looked at her reflection in the water.
        Soon her father saw another hunter approaching their camp. The man was dressed
        elegantly in furs and appeared to be well-to-do even though his face was
        hidden. Sedna's father spoke to the man. "If you wish to seek a wife I have a
        beautiful daughter . She can cook and sew and I know she will make a good
        wife." Under great protest, Sedna was placed aboard of the hunters kayak and
        journeyed to her new home. Soon they arrived at an island. Sedna looked around.
        She could see nothing. No sod hut, no tent, just bare rocks and a cliff. The
        hunter stood before Sedna and as he pulled down his hood, he let out and evil
        laugh. Sedna's husband was not a man as she had thought but a raven in
        disguise. She screamed and tried to run, but the bird dragged her to a clearing
        on the cliff. Sedna's new home was a few tufts of animal hair and feathers
        strewn about on the hard, cold rock. The only food she had to eat was fish. Her
        husband, the raven, brought raw fish to her after a day of flying off in search
        of food.

        Sedna was very unhappy and miserable. She cried and cried and called her
        father's name. Through the howling arctic winds Sedna's father could hear his
        daughter's cries. He felt guilty for what he had done as he knew she was sad.
        Sedna's father decided it was time to rescue his daughter. He loaded up his
        kayak and paddled for days through the frigid arctic waters to his Sedna's
        home. When he arrived Sedna was standing on the shore. Sedna hugged her father
        then quickly climbed into his kayak and paddled away. After many hours of
        travel Sedna turned and saw a black speck far off into the distance. She felt
        the fear well up inside of her for she knew the speck was her angry husband
        flying in search of her.

        The big black raven swooped down upon the kayak bobbing on the ocean. Sedna's
        father took his paddle and struck at the raven but missed as the bird continued
        to harass them. Finally the raven swooped down near the kayak and flapped his
        wing upon the ocean. A vicious storm began to brew. The calm arctic ocean soon
        became a raging torrent tossing the tiny kayak to and fro. Sedna's father
        became very frightened. He grabbed Sedna and threw her over the side of the
        kayak into the ocean. "Here, he screamed, here is your precious wife, please do
        not hurt me, take her."
        Sedna screamed and struggled as her body began go numb in the icy arctic
        waters. She swam to the kayak and reached up, her fingers grasping the side of
        the boat. Her father, terrified by the raging storm, thought only of himself as
        he grabbed the paddle and began to pound against Sedna's fingers. Sedna
        screamed for her father to stop but to no avail. Her frozen fingers cracked and
        fell into the ocean. Affected by her ghastly husbands powers, Sedna's fingers
        while sinking to the bottom, turned into seals. Sedna attempted again to swim
        and cling to her father's kayak. Again he grabbed the paddle and began beating
        at her hands. Again Sedna's hands, frozen by the arctic sea again cracked off.
        The stumps began to drift to the bottom of the sea, this time turned into the
        whales and other large mammals. Sedna could fight no more and began to sink
        herself.

        Sedna, tourmented and raging with anger for what had happened to her, did not
        perish. She became, and still is today, the goddess of the sea. Sedna's
        companions are the seals, and the whales that sit with her at the bottom on the
        ocean. Her anger and fury against man is what drums up the violent seas and
        storms . Hunters have a great respect for her. Legend has it that they must
        treat her with respect. Shaman's from the world above must swim down to her to
        comb her long black tangled hair. This calms Sedna down. Once this is done, she
        releases her mammals to allow the Inuit to eat from the bounty of the sea. It
        is for this reason in the north that after a hunter catches a seal he drops
        water into the mouth of the mammal, a gesture to thank Sedna for her kindness
        in allowing him to feed his family.

        www.amiq.org/sedna.html
        www.ancientpathway.com/godgoddess/sedna/sedna.html=====================================================================

        Nasa finds new 'planet'
        (Filed: 15/03/2004)


        Nasa scientists believe they have discovered a new "planet" in the solar
        system, after sightings by the Hubble and Spitzer Space Telescope.



        The body - named Sedna after the Inuit goddess of the ocean - has been found
        orbiting the sun in a region of space known as the Kuiper Belt, which is 6.2
        billion miles from Earth.

        The object is believed to be about 1,250 miles across, but astronomers have
        said it may even be larger than the furthest known planet, Pluto, which is
        1,406 miles across and was discovered in 1930.

        The "discovery of the most distant object ever detected orbiting the Sun" was
        made by Dr Michael Brown, associate professor of planetary astronomy at the
        California Institute of Technology, in Pasadena, Nasa said.

        Whether the new find can actually be called a planet is likely to be debated by
        astro-physicists for months or even years to come.

        Many bodies of rock and ice exist in the region and there is still some
        argument over whether Pluto is a real "planet".

        ........................................

        www.maarivintl.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=article&articleID=4587
        • Gość: i@d IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 20.03.04, 21:48
          #----------------------------------PLEASE NOTE--------------------------------#
          #This file is the author's own work and represents their interpretation of the#
          #song. You may only use this file for private study, scholarship, or research.#
          #-----------------------------------------------------------------------------#

          Date: Fri, 27 Feb 1998 23:50:52 -0800 (PST)
          From: Jonadz <kiddie_grinder_@yahoo.com>
          To: guitar@olga.net
          Subject: TAB: "Color Me Once" (Violent Femmes)

          `'`'`'`'`'`'`'`'`'`'`'`'`'`'
          ; COLOR ME ONCE ;
          ; Violent Femmes ;
          ; ;
          `'`'`'`'`'`'`'`'`'`'`'`'`'`'

          Here's what I can offer to get you started. Lyrics are
          more or less from Int'l Lyrics Server (lyrics.ch).
          Time is 4/4.

          INTRO:
          e||------------------|----------------|----------------|-----------------||
          B||------------------|----------------|----------------|-----------------||
          G||o-----------------|----------------|----------------|----------------o||
          D||o--3---2-2--0---0-|-3---2-2--0---0-|-3---2-2--0---0-|-3---2-2--0---0-o||
          A||-------------\3---|-----------\3---|-1---------\3---|-----------\3----||
          E||-[10]-------------|[5]-------------|[3]-------------|[0]--------------||
          Bass follows with the notes tabbed on the E-string (so same tab for the
          bass, but an octave higher)

          Mute 7th fret Mute 5th fret Mute 7th fret
          e||----|------------------||---|-----------------|---|------------------|
          B||--R-|------------------||-R-|-----------------|-R-|------------------|
          G||o-e-|-----------------o||-e-|-----------------|-e-|------------------|
          D||o-s-|-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-o||-s-|-X-X-X-X-X-X-5p0-|-s-|-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X--|
          A||--t-|------------------||-t-|-----------------|-t-|-8888777766665432-|<-+
          E||----|------------------||---|-----------------|---|------------------|
          |
          2nd gtr, palm mute
          ----+

          VERSE 1:
          D5/A C5 D5/A There might be two gtrs here, but in
          Color me once, color me twice any case, here's what I've got.
          D5/A C5 D5/A
          Everything gonna turn out nice
          Gm
          Everlasting love you gotta
          F
          Keep me from these false alarms
          D5/A C5 D5/A
          Sayin alarm, alarm, I seem so sad
          D5/A C5 D5/A
          Ring, ring, I see her I'm glad
          Gm
          Maybe, maybe
          F
          I'm the fire of her desire
          D5/A C5 D5/A
          Patience, patience said the man
          D5/A C5 D5/A
          Patience, patience, I can't understand
          Gm
          Patience like a man and a wife
          F
          I got patience on my neck like a coco that
          D5/A C5 D5/A
          I say Jack be nimble, Jack fall dead
          D5/A C5 D5/A
          Jack bend over and give Jilly head
          Gm
          Oh, you gotta help my body heal my soul

          SOLO 1:
          ^ = bend
          e|-------------------------------------------------------------|
          B|-------------------------------------------------------------|
          G|---------------------------------------5---5-7-7^7-5-7---5-7-|
          D|-0-2---3-2---0/5---5/7-7-7-7-7-5-7-7-8---8-------------------|
          A|-------------------------------------------------------------|
          E|-------------------------------------------------------------|
          2nd gtr plays
          some chords here.

          e|--------------------------------------------------------|
          B|--------------------------------------------------------|
          G|-------------------------------77777--------------------|
          D|-5-7---8^7---5\3-3-5---7^5-3---77777---7777555533332222-|
          A|---------------------------------------5555333311110000-|
          E|--------------------------------------------------------|

          VERSE 2:
          D5/A C5 D5/A
          Dead men working, a sinner, a saint
          D5/A C5 D5/A
          Mixing up a pail of paint
          Gm
          Painted the house black as night
          F
          But when the sun came up the house was white
          D5/A etc,
          Gotta go on, gotta go on
          We gotta go on, you gotta go on
          We gotta go on

          SOLO 2:
          Wait til I get a wah-pedal...

          OUTRO:
          Same as the intro, except for a final A|-X-|.

          getsome.org/guitar/olga/main/v/violent_femmes/color_me_once.tab
          wink)))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))
          • 20.03.04, 23:31
            Herbert J.C. Grierson, ed. (1886–1960). Metaphysical Lyrics & Poems of the 17th
            C. 1921.
            www.bartleby.com/105/2.html

            John Donne

            2. Song

            GOE, and catche a falling starre,
            Get with child a mandrake roote,
            Tell me, where all past yeares are,
            Or who cleft the Divels foot,
            Teach me to heare Mermaides singing, 5
            Or to keep off envies stinging,
            And finde
            What winde
            Serves to advance an honest minde.

            If thou beest borne to strange sights, 10
            Things invisible to see,
            Ride ten thousand daies and nights,
            Till age snow white haires on thee,
            Thou, when thou retorn'st, wilt tell mee
            All strange wonders that befell thee, 15
            And sweare
            No where
            Lives a woman true, and faire.

            If thou findst one, let mee know,
            Such a Pilgrimage were sweet; 20
            Yet doe not, I would not goe,
            Though at next doore wee might meet,
            Though shee were true, when you met her,
            And last, till you write your letter,
            Yet shee 25
            Will bee
            False, ere I come, to two, or three.


            smile)))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))




            --
            www.freenorthkorea.net
            • 21.03.04, 23:38

              ROZMOWA 12345678
              =========================================================

              1: 209.47.15.67/int/&act=Login&CODE=00

              2: 503 Service Temporarily Unavailable
              The server is temporarily unavailable
              due to maintenance downtime or excessive load.
              --------------------------------------------------------------
              ------------------
              Resin-3.0.4 (built Thu, 06 Nov 2003 04:19:27 PST)



              3: 209.47.15.67/&act=Login&CODE=12345678

              404 Not Found
              /&act=Login&CODE=12345678 was not found on this server.
              -------------------------------------------------------
              -------------------------
              Resin-3.0.4 (built Thu, 06 Nov 2003 04:19:27 PST)

              4: 209.47.15.66/&act=Login&CODE=00000000

              5: The page cannot be displayed
              The page you are looking for is currently
              unavailable.
              The Web site might be experiencing technical
              difficulties,
              or you may need to adjust your browser settings.

              6: 209.47.16.66/&act=Login&CODE=12345678

              7: 266.66.66/&act=Logic&CODE=12345678

              8: 0/&act=Login&CODE=0
              ==================================================
              • Gość: .@. IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 29.04.04, 20:20
    • Gość: JeDi IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 25.12.01, 04:41



      Jedi Order, The



      A noble order of protectors unified by their belief and observance of the
      Force, the Jedi hearken back to a more civilized, classical time in galactic
      history. Their order is ancient, spanning over a thousand generations. As the
      Galactic Republic throve and grew over the centuries, the Jedi came to serve it
      as guardians of peace and justice.

      Headquartered on Coruscant, the Jedi trained, studied, and planned from the
      impressive Jedi Temple, a towering edifice rising high above the surrounding
      structures on the city-planet. They are governed by a High Council of 12 Jedi --
      most of them Jedi Masters -- who contemplate the very nature of the Force.

      To become a Jedi requires the deepest commitment and most serious mind. It is
      not a venture to be undertaken lightly. As such, Jedi instruction is rigidly
      structured and codified to enforce discipline and hinder transgression. A Jedi
      who fails in his training can be a very serious threat. The dark side of the
      Force beckons to the impatient, and students in the past have been lured to its
      call with devastating consequences.

      Jedi candidates are detected, identified and taken into the order as infants.
      One method of detection is through blood sampling -- those with great Force
      potential often have high midi-chlorian counts in their bloodstream. A
      prospective Jedi begins training in infancy. All connection to previous family
      life is lost. In this early stage of training, a single master instructs groups
      of Jedi hopefuls.

      As the Jedi mature, the apprentice is paired with a master to continue the next
      phase of the training. According to the Jedi Code, a Jedi Master may only have
      one Padawan at a time. Near the end of the Padawan's training, she must undergo
      trials before ascending to the rank of Knight.

      The next level of rank in the Jedi order is the Jedi Master, reserved for those
      who have shown exceptional devotion and skill in the Force. It is from the
      ranks of the Jedi Masters that the High Council is chosen, which is the main
      interface between the Jedi and the government of the Republic.

      The Jedi dress in simple robes and carry specialized field gear for their
      missions. Their signature weapon, the lightsaber, is both elegant and deadly
      when in the hands of a trained master.

      The sworn enemies of the Jedi are the Sith -- a cult-like order bent on
      domination through subservience to the Force's dark side. Founded by former
      Jedi, the Sith abandoned the precepts of knowledge and defense, and instead
      seek abandon and strength through the Force's hateful energies. Centuries ago,
      the Jedi destroyed the Sith order. A dangerous complacency set it, wherein the
      Jedi believed the Sith extinct. Little did they know the order would arise
      anew, to destroy their ranks. When the Empire came to power, the Jedi order was
      exterminated by Emperor Palpatine, and his Sith Lord apprentice Darth Vader.
      During the time of the Galactic Civil War, the Jedi were all but extinct. A few
      survivors, Obi-Wan Kenobi and the Jedi Master Yoda, were able to train the
      first new Jedi in a generation. As a sign of the desperate times, Luke
      Skywalker was taken into the Jedi fold well past the traditional age
      requirements -- he was already an adult when he first picked up the lightsaber.
      Nonetheless, his raw talent in the Force -- inherited from his father -- was
      such that his age didn't matter.

      Luke Skywalker scored numerous major victories against the Empire, and was able
      to lure Darth Vader from the grip of the dark side. Vader, once again Anakin
      Skywalker, defeated Emperor Palpatine, bringing an end to the Sith reign of
      terror that had seized the galaxy.

      • Gość: !......! IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 27.12.01, 19:12
      • Gość: © IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 27.06.02, 10:02
        ©
      • Gość: *"܍ ^*܍܍* ^*܍܍܍ IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 26.03.04, 02:13
        }܍J.>. .r>.r, Th.
        . n.bl. .r>.r .f pr.t.<t.rs .n.f..> b. th..r b.l..f .n> .bs.rv.n<. .f th.
        F.r<., th. J.>. h..rk.n b.<k t. . m.r. <.v.l.z.>, <l.ss.<.l t.m. .n g.l.<t.<
        h.st.r.. Th..r .r>.r .s .n<..nt, sp.nn.ng .v.r . th..s.n> g.n.r.t..ns. .s th.
        G.l.<t.< R.p.bl.< thr.v. .n> gr.w .v.r th. <.nt.r..s, th. J.>. <.m. t. s.rv. .t
        .s g..r>..ns .f p..<. .n> j.st.<..

        H..>q..rt.r.> .n <.r.s<.nt, th. J.>. tr..n.>, st.>..>, .n> pl.nn.> fr.m th.
        .mpr.ss.v. J.>. T.mpl., . t.w.r.ng .>.f.<. r.s.ng h.gh .b.v. th. s.rr..n>.ng
        str.<t.r.s .n th. <.t.-pl.n.t. Th.. .r. g.v.rn.> b. . H.gh <..n<.l .f 12 J.>. --
        m.st .f th.m J.>. M.st.rs -- wh. <.nt.mpl.t. th. v.r. n.t.r. .f th. F.r<..

        T. b.<.m. . J.>. r.q..r.s th. >..p.st <.mm.tm.nt .n> m.st s.r...s m.n>. .t .s
        n.t . v.nt.r. t. b. .n>.rt.k.n l.ghtl.. .s s.<h, J.>. .nstr.<t..n .s r.g.>l.
        str.<t.r.> .n> <.>.f..> t. .nf.r<. >.s<.pl.n. .n> h.n>.r tr.nsgr.ss..n. . J.>.
        wh. f..ls .n h.s tr..n.ng <.n b. . v.r. s.r...s thr..t. Th. >.rk s.>. .f th.
        F.r<. b.<k.ns t. th. .mp.t..nt, .n> st.>.nts .n th. p.st h.v. b..n l.r.> t. .ts
        <.ll w.th >.v.st.t.ng <.ns.q..n<.s.

        J.>. <.n>.>.t.s .r. >.t.<t.>, .>.nt.f..> .n> t.k.n .nt. th. .r>.r .s .nf.nts.
        .n. m.th.> .f >.t.<t..n .s thr..gh bl..> s.mpl.ng -- th.s. w.th gr..t F.r<.
        p.t.nt..l .ft.n h.v. h.gh m.>.-<hl.r..n <..nts .n th..r bl..>str..m. .
        pr.sp.<t.v. J.>. b.g.ns tr..n.ng .n .nf.n<.. .ll <.nn.<t..n t. pr.v...s f.m.l.
        l.f. .s l.st. .n th.s ..rl. st.g. .f tr..n.ng, . s.ngl. m.st.r .nstr.<ts gr..ps
        .f J.>. h.p.f.ls.

        .s th. J.>. m.t.r., th. .ppr.nt.<. .s p..r.> w.th . m.st.r t. <.nt.n.. th. n.xt
        ph.s. .f th. tr..n.ng. .<<.r>.ng t. th. J.>. <.>., . J.>. M.st.r m.. .nl. h.v.
        .n. P.>.w.n .t . t.m.. N..r th. .n> .f th. P.>.w.n's tr..n.ng, sh. m.st .n>.rg.
        tr..ls b.f.r. .s<.n>.ng t. th. r.nk .f Kn.ght.

        Th. n.xt l.v.l .f r.nk .n th. J.>. .r>.r .s th. J.>. M.st.r, r.s.rv.> f.r th.s.
        wh. h.v. sh.wn .x<.pt..n.l >.v.t..n .n> sk.ll .n th. F.r<.. .t .s fr.m th.
        r.nks .f th. J.>. M.st.rs th.t th. H.gh <..n<.l .s <h.s.n, wh.<h .s th. m..n
        .nt.rf.<. b.tw..n th. J.>. .n> th. g.v.rnm.nt .f th. R.p.bl.<.

        Th. J.>. >r.ss .n s.mpl. r.b.s .n> <.rr. sp.<..l.z.> f..l> g..r f.r th..r
        m.ss..ns. Th..r s.gn.t.r. w..p.n, th. l.ghts.b.r, .s b.th .l.g.nt .n> >..>l.
        wh.n .n th. h.n>s .f . tr..n.> m.st.r.

        Th. sw.rn .n.m..s .f th. J.>. .r. th. S.th -- . <.lt-l.k. .r>.r b.nt .n
        >.m.n.t..n thr..gh s.bs.rv..n<. t. th. F.r<.'s >.rk s.>.. F..n>.> b. f.rm.r
        J.>., th. S.th .b.n>.n.> th. pr.<.pts .f kn.wl.>g. .n> >.f.ns., .n> .nst..>
        s..k .b.n>.n .n> str.ngth thr..gh th. F.r<.'s h.t.f.l .n.rg..s. <.nt.r..s .g.,
        th. J.>. >.str...> th. S.th .r>.r. . >.ng.r..s <.mpl.<.n<. s.t .t, wh.r..n th.
        J.>. b.l..v.> th. S.th .xt.n<t. L.ttl. >.> th.. kn.w th. .r>.r w..l> .r.s.
        .n.w, t. >.str.. th..r r.nks. Wh.n th. .mp.r. <.m. t. p.w.r, th. J.>. .r>.r w.s
        .xt.rm.n.t.> b. .mp.r.r P.lp.t.n., .n> h.s S.th L.r> .ppr.nt.<. >.rth V.>.r.
        >.r.ng th. t.m. .f th. G.l.<t.< <.v.l W.r, th. J.>. w.r. .ll b.t .xt.n<t. . f.w
        s.rv.v.rs, .b.-W.n K.n.b. .n> th. J.>. M.st.r ..>., w.r. .bl. t. tr..n th.
        f.rst n.w J.>. .n . g.n.r.t..n. .s . s.gn .f th. >.sp.r.t. t.m.s, L.k.
        Sk.w.lk.r w.s t.k.n .nt. th. J.>. f.l> w.ll p.st th. tr.>.t..n.l .g.
        r.q..r.m.nts -- h. w.s .lr..>. .n .>.lt wh.n h. f.rst p.<k.> .p th. l.ghts.b.r.
        N.n.th.l.ss, h.s r.w t.l.nt .n th. F.r<. -- .nh.r.t.> fr.m h.s f.th.r -- w.s
        s.<h th.t h.s .g. >.>n't m.tt.r.

        L.k. Sk.w.lk.r s<.r.> n.m.r..s m.j.r v.<t.r..s .g..nst th. .mp.r., .n> w.s .bl.
        t. l.r. >.rth V.>.r fr.m th. gr.p .f th. >.rk s.>.. V.>.r, .n<. .g..n .n.k.n
        Sk.w.lk.r, >.f..t.> .mp.r.r P.lp.t.n., br.ng.ng .n .n> t. th. S.th r..gn .f
        t.rr.r th.t h.> s..z.> th. g.l.x.. ܍{

      • 17.11.04, 23:25
        www.underthesun.cc/Baum/masterkey/masterkey15.html
        When he had somewhat recovered, Rob sat up and looked around him. The elder
        sailor was kneeling in earnest prayer, offering grateful thanks for his escape
        from suffering and death. The younger one lay upon the ground sobbing and still
        violently agitated by recollections of the frightful experiences he had
        undergone. Although he did not show his feelings as plainly as the men, the boy
        was none the less gratified at having been instrumental in saving the lives of
        two fellow-beings.

        The darkness was by this time rapidly enveloping them, so Rob asked his
        companions to gather some brushwood and light a fire, which they quickly did.
        The evening was cool for the time of year, and the heat from the fire was
        cheering and grateful; so they all lay near the glowing embers and fell fast
        asleep.

        The sound of voices aroused Rob next morning, and on opening his eyes and
        gazing around he saw several rudely dressed men approaching. The two
        shipwrecked sailors were still sound asleep.

        Rob stood up and waited for the strangers to draw near. They seemed to be
        fishermen, and were much surprised at finding three people asleep upon the
        bluff.

        "Whar `n thunder `d ye come from?" asked the foremost fisherman, in a surprised
        voice.

        "From the sea," replied the boy. "My friends here are shipwrecked sailors from
        the `Cynthia Jane.`"

        "But how`d ye make out to climb the bluff?" inquired a second fisherman; "no
        one ever did it afore, as we knows on."

        "Oh, that is a long story," replied the boy, evasively.

        The two sailors had awakened and now saluted the new-comers. Soon they were
        exchanging a running fire of questions and answers.

        "Where are we?" Rob heard the little sailor ask.

        "Coast of Oregon," was the reply. "We`re about seven miles from Port Orford by
        land an` about ten miles by sea."

        "Do you live at Port Orford?" inquired the sailor.

        "That`s what we do, friend; an` if your party wants to join us we`ll do our
        best to make you comf`table, bein` as you`re shipwrecked an` need help."

        Just then a loud laugh came from another group, where the elder sailor had been
        trying to explain Rob`s method of flying through the air.

        "Laugh all you want to," said the sailor, sullenly; "it`s true--ev`ry word of
        it!"

        "Mebbe you think it, friend," answered a big, good-natured fisherman; "but it`s
        well known that shipwrecked folks go crazy sometimes, an` imagine strange
        things. Your mind seems clear enough in other ways, so I advise you to try and
        forget your dreams about flyin`."

        Rob now stepped forward and shook hands with the sailors.

        "I see you have found friends," he said to them, "so I will leave you and
        continue my journey, as I`m in something of a hurry."

        Both sailors began to thank him profusely for their rescue, but he cut them
        short.

        "That`s all right. Of course I couldn`t leave you on that island to starve to
        death, and I`m glad I was able to bring you away with me."

        "But you threatened to drop me into the sea," remarked the little sailor, in a
        grieved voice.

        "So I did," said Rob, laughing; "but I wouldn`t have done it for the world--not
        even to have saved my own life. Good-by!"

        He turned the indicator and mounted skyward, to the unbounded amazement of the
        fishermen, who stared after him with round eyes and wide open mouths.

        "This sight will prove to them that the sailors are not crazy," he thought, as
        he turned to the south and sped away from the bluff. "I suppose those simple
        fishermen will never forget this wonderful occurrence, and they`ll probably
        make reg`lar heroes of the two men who have crossed the Pacific through the
        air."

        He followed the coast line, keeping but a short distance above the earth, and
        after an hour`s swift flight reached the city of San Francisco.

        His shoulders were sore and stiff from the heavy strain upon them of the
        previous day, and he wished more than once that he had some of his mother`s
        household liniment to rub them with. Yet so great was his delight at reaching
        once more his native land that all discomforts were speedily forgotten.

        Much as he would have enjoyed a day in the great metropolis of the Pacific
        slope, Rob dared not delay longer than to take a general view of the place, to
        note its handsome edifices and to wonder at the throng of Chinese inhabiting
        one section of the town.

        These things were much more plainly and quickly viewed by Rob from above than
        by threading a way through the streets on foot; for he looked down upon the
        city as a bird does, and covered miles with a single glance.

        Having satisfied his curiosity without attempting to alight, he turned to the
        southeast and followed the peninsula as far as Palo Alto, where he viewed the
        magnificent buildings of the university. Changing his course to the east, he
        soon reached Mount Hamilton, and, being attracted by the great tower of the
        Lick Observatory, he hovered over it until he found he had attracted the
        excited gaze of the inhabitants, who doubtless observed him very plainly
        through the big telescope.

        But so unreal and seemingly impossible was the sight witnessed by the learned
        astronomers that they have never ventured to make the incident public, although
        long after the boy had darted away into the east they argued together
        concerning the marvelous and incomprehensible vision. Afterward they secretly
        engrossed the circumstance upon their records, but resolved never to mention it
        in public, lest their wisdom and veracity should be assailed by the skeptical.

        Meantime Rob rose to a higher altitude, and sped swiftly across the great
        continent. By noon he sighted Chicago, and after a brief inspection of the
        place from the air determined to devote at least an hour to forming the
        acquaintance of this most wonderful and cosmopolitan city.

    • 27.12.01, 19:25
      • Gość: prawda IP: bierki:* / 192.168.9.* 17.11.02, 11:02
        narodem, który na to pozwala?
        XI
        Seria najbardziej niezwykłych AFER
        Z pewnością autorem serii najbardziej niezwykłych afer i to nie tylko w
        polskiej skali, bo działał w Polsce, we Francji, Monako, USA – był Hersz
        Wiesenfield, znany pod nazwiskiem hrabiego Mieczysława Henryka Łąkopolańskiego.
        Łąkopolański, to oczywiście dosłowne tłumaczenie poprzedniego nazwiska:
        Wiesenfeld (Wiese-łąka, Feld-pole).
        O pochodzeniu tego człowieka trudno cokolwiek powiedzieć pewnego. Musiał się
        urodzić około roku 1900, bo w roku 1920 długo i umiejętnie uchylał się od
        służby wojskowej, aż nagle zorientował się, że wojna może być świetną
        platformą startową do powojennych geszeftów. Nagle więc pojawiła się – nie –
        gdzieś pod Wyszkowem czy Radzyminem – ale na salonach warszawskich, jako
        przystojny kapral żandarmerii, w nienagannie skrojonym mundurze, który zdobi
        jakieś nieznaczące odznaczenie bojowe.
        Po wojnie bryluje już jako hrabia Łąkopolański pieczętując się herbem
        Polańskich, jako że nie sposób było znaleźć herbu rodziny Łąkopolańskich. Poza
        tym przybyło mu i orderów „za wojnę z bolszewikami”.
        Jego karierę wielkiego aferzysty rozpoczął premier Prystor, który opublikował
        po powrocie z Wilna, pełen zachwytu artykuł o doskonale prosperującej fabryce
        włókien drzewnych (!) To zwróciło uwagę aferzysty na ten zakład.
        Wkrótce Łąkopolański spotyka (przypadkiem?) w Krynicy dyrektora tej fabryki a
        zarazem jednego z głównych jej właścicieli. Zwraca się doń „ty”, jak do
        starego znajomego. Wyskoczył właśnie z sześciodrzwiowego
        luksusowego „hudsona”, jest w towarzystwie niesłychanie interesującej kobiety
        o tak zwanej niepokojącej urodzie, której uroku a i tajemniczości dodaje
        szerokie pasmo siwych włosów w kruczo-czarnej fryzurze…
        Zaczepiony jest zaintrygowany, ale jeszcze nie kojarzy Łąkopolańskiego.
        -Jak to, nie pamiętasz kaprala żandarmerii, który dał twojej kompanii worek
        cukru. Chłopaki nie mieli co do kotła włożyć, sam mnie prosiłeś…!
        Prawdopodobnie oszust doskonale się przygotował do odegrania tej sceny
        umieszczając się w jakiejś autentycznej sytuacji, jaka dyrektorowi, wówczas w
        czasie wojny kapitanowi się zdarzyła. Mogły się nie zgadzać jakieś tam
        drobiazgi tylko. Czy to jednak ważne, gdy były frontowy ofiarodawca teraz,
        jak widać dżentelmen dobrze sytuowany zaprasza do luksusowej restauracji „na
        jednego”?
        W czasie pogawędki przy kieliszku Łąkopolański od razu proponuje wejście do
        wileńskiego interesu z dużym kapitałem. Mało kto by odmówił mając perspektywę
        zwiększenia produkcji, a co za tym idzie również zysków.
        Taki był początek, wkrótce świetnie prosperująca fabryka popadła w ruinę, ale
        aferzysta wypłynął z ogromną forsą już gdzie indziej. Zmienia piękne kobiety i
        drogie samochody jak inni zmieniają – no, powiedzmy – marynarki.
        Czego się nie tknie, rujnuje ale wychodzi z coraz większymi pieniędzmi.
        Wkrótce za ciasno mu w Polsce. Ocenia się, że polski skarb państwa na skutek
        jego działalności aferowej poniósł około półtora miliona dolarów strat.
        Wielokrotnie więcej musieli stracić prywatni przedsiębiorcy, którzy weszli z
        Łąkopolańskim w jakiejkolwiek spółki czy interesy. Zawsze w luksusowym
        samochodzie, zawsze z piękną kobietą. To jakby wyposażenie służbowe, to działa
        na facetów naiwnych i marzących o pieniądzach i „luzie”. Poza tym we fraku
        Łąkopolańskiego, to też strój służbowy, błyszczą miniaturki wysokich i
        licznych orderów. Ten hochsztapler jest uosobnieniem uroku, sukcesu, bogactwa.
        To też działa i pomaga w oszustwach.
        I rzeczywiście musi dysponować dużymi pieniędzmi. Księstwu Monaco udzielił
        pożyczki w wysokości dwóch milionów dolarów, za co wreszcie otrzymuje
        upragniony tytuł hrabiowski. Odtąd jest już „regularnym” hrabią.
        W sumie utalentowany oszust, hrabia Mieczysław Henryk Łąkopolański vel Hersze
        Wiesenfeld, nigdy za swoje wyczyny nie stanął przed żadnym sądem… Ale musiała
        go dosięgnąć jakaś zemsta, nie piszę sprawiedliwość, bo to byłoby nadużycie
        tego terminu. Kolejny zrujnowany siegnął prawdopodobnie po inne środki. Hersze
        Wiesenfeld zginął pod Nowym Jorkiem w dziwnym wypadku samochodowym. Pisano o
        nim, że kierowcą był marnym, ale uwielbiał szybkość. Historia biznesu usiana
        jest dziwnymi i tajemniczymi wypadkami samochodowymi. To był, być może jeden z
        takich.
        Oto zaledwie kilka przykładów z tysięcy przestępstw, jakie w Polsce
        przedwojennej popełnili Żydzi. Brak miejsca na opis procederu handlu
        dziewczętami, jaki prowadziło małżeństwo Helena Paula Berman false Streich i
        jej mąż Hersze Berman false Siemienowicz. Obydwoje podawali się za właścicieli
        modnego, dobrze prosperującego zakładu fryzjerskiego w Zakopanem, który
        potrzebuje dobrze prezentujących się panienek jako fryzjerek. Penetrowali
        krakowskie sierocińce. Ofiary były wywożone nie do Zakopanego, ale do domów
        publicznych w Argentynie.
        Może przy innej okazji wypadnie opisać działalność Feldsteina, pasera, który
        organizował, finansował i zagarniał cały łup z włamań na zamówienie. Chodził
        po muzeach wybierając dzieła sztuki do kradzieży. To on był autorem głośnej
        kradzieży obrazów z Muzeum Krasińskich. Wyjątkowo ponuro ten Żyd zasłużył się
        polskiej kulturze.
        Brak też miejsca na opis dziejów słynnego warszawskiego „bochniarza” (pasera),
        Szlomy Kocha, jak również sutenera, niesłychanej kreatury, Wolfa Tifenfelda
        oraz słynnych kasiarzy Lejzora Flokstrumpfa, Moszka Taxira vel Abrahama
        Wassermana – i setek innych tego rodzaju postaci warszawskiego świata
        przestępczego.
        XII
        STO PROCENT PRZESTĘPSTW POLITYCZNYCH
        Przestępstwa – oczywiście – popełniali inni: Polacy, Ukraińcy, Niemcy. Ale
        cokolwiek by się nie powiedziało 77% przestępstw gospodarczych dokonywali
        Żydzi stanowiący około 10% ludności kraju. A w przestępstwach politycznych
        statystyka ta wyglądała jeszcze gorzej. Prawie 100% przestępstw politycznych
        w przedwojennej Polsce było dziełem Żydów. To, prawdę powiedziawszy, wprost
        wołało o podjęcie szczególnych kroków prewencyjnych wobec mniejszości
        żydowskiej. Kroków takich nie podjęto, niech to świadczy o liberaliźmie i
        demokracji II Rzeczypospolitej.
        Gdzie jest taki film polski czy amerykański – obojętnie – gdzie Żyd byłby
        włamywaczem, oszustem, aferzystą? Nie znamy takiego filmu, jeszcze go nie
        nakręcono. Gdyby ktokolwiek zechciał taki film, czy serial telewizyjny
        nakręcić, zostałby okrzyczany nie tylko antysemitą, ale zapewne rasistą i
        faszystą. A krytyka – nawet gdyby był arcydziełem – dobitnie ukazałaby jego
        nicość i marność artystyczną. O losie reżysera już nawet nie wspomnę.
        Gdzie jest taka książka mówiąca prawdę o tym, jak setki tysięcy Żydów – nie
        mówię wszyscy, ale naprawdę bardzo, bardzo wielu, wielokrotnie więcej niż inne
        nacje – codziennie, wytrwale, z mrówczym uporem i zdecydowaniem podkopywało
        podstawy sprawiedliwości, praworządności i pomyślności gospodarczej Polski?
        Nie znam takiej książki, jakże byłaby barwna i czytałoby się ją doprawdy z
        zapartym tchem. Ale takiej książki nie ma – szkoda wielka. Dlaczego nie
        powstała? Bo marny doprawdy los czekałby jej autora. „Polska” krytyka
        literacka stanęłaby na głowie aby pokazać mu jaką jest plugawą wywłoką.
        Ta prawda więc, która mogłaby rzucić światło na epokę poprzedzającą holocaust,
        została celowo skazana na zapomnienie. Niestety, nie wszyscy Żydzi polscy byli
        tak szlachetni, jak to nam się dzisiaj pokazuje w amerykańskich filmach i
        serialach. Owszem, być może tacy gdzieś byli, ale musiały to być wyjątki skoro
        ludzka pamięć i kroniki nie przechowują aż takiego bogactwa żydowskiej
        szlachetności, altruizmu, poświęcenia – tylko niekończące się opowieści o
        szwindlach, aferach, podejrzanych transakcjach, ordynarnych oszustwach itd,
        itp. Sami Żydzi
    • 27.12.01, 19:28
    • Gość: """*""" IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 28.12.01, 01:48
      starwars.com/databank/character/jabbathehutt/index.html


      A loathsome slug of a gangster, Jabba the Hutt was the preeminent kingpin of
      crime in the Outer Rim Territories. Basing his operations out of Tatooine, the
      Hutt had his pudgy fingers in a number of lucrative and unsavory rackets --
      slavery, gunrunning, spice-smuggling, extortion and more.

      Jabba's physical appearance was as repulsive as his decadence. A hefty Hutt,
      Jabba resembled a worm-like slug, with a legless, tapered body coated in slime.
      A wide, drooling toothless grin split his flat face, and two yellow-red
      reptilian eyes stared covetously from his immense head. Jabba surrounded
      himself with the shiftless dregs of society, ensuring his protection with a
      screen of henchmen and hired guns. He lived in an opulent if sand-scarred
      palace out in the Tatooine deserts.

      Jabba's depravity was legendary. He kept himself entertained by torturing and
      humiliating his subjects. He kept scantily-clad slave girls chained to his
      throne for his amusement. When fickle, Jabba would send his prize possessions
      to a ghastly end. For example, the beautiful Twi'lek slave Oola was fed to the
      terrible rancor monster living beneath Jabba's throne room when she failed to
      amuse him.

      To spread his influence and business across the Outer Rim, Jabba employed a
      number of smugglers to traffic his illicit goods. One of the best starpilots on
      his payroll was a young Corellian named Han Solo. Solo's luck ran out while
      running a shipment of Kessel spice, and his freighter, the Millennium Falcon
      was boarded by an Imperial patrol. With no options, Han jettisoned Jabba's
      cargo into space.

      The Hutt was livid. He demanded compensation for his lost cargo. When Solo
      failed to provide the credits, Jabba sicced his bounty hunters after him. One
      of the first, a bumbling Rodian named Greedo, failed miserably and ended up
      fried in a seedy Mos Eisley cantina. Jabba then tried to smooth things with
      Solo by trying to play the fatherly patron. It was all a ruse, and Solo knew
      it. That Jabba showed up with the deadly bounty hunter Boba Fett in his party
      indicated to Solo that time was running out.

      Weeks passed, then months. Still, Solo had not paid off the crime lord, as he
      was drawn deeper into the Galactic Civil War and assisting the Rebel Alliance.
      Jabba, never one to be interested in political ideals or civil wars, saw this
      as no excuse. More bounty hunters came. One nearly bagged the price on Han's
      head in a run-in on Ord Mantell.

      Ultimately, it was Boba Fett who tracked down the Corellian. Fett delivered
      Solo, frozen in carbonite, to Jabba's palace in return for a large bounty.
      Solo, once an extraordinary pilot, smuggler, and soldier in the Rebel Alliance,
      was now little more than wall decoration for a grotesque crime lord.

      It wasn't long before Solo's friends attempted a rescue. Spearheaded by Luke
      Skywalker, the last of the Jedi, this mission brought C-3PO, Princess Leia
      Organa, Chewbacca, Lando Calrissian and R2-D2 into Jabba's dark palace. After a
      seeming failure in which the Rebels were held as Jabba's prisoners, Skywalker
      turned his would-be execution in the Dune Sea into a surprise attack.

      Jabba's enforcers were no match for a group of determined Rebels led by a Jedi
      Knight. Princess Leia Organa, who had been subjected to the humiliation of
      being one of Jabba's slave girls, instead used the chain that bound her to
      strangle the Hutt. Using all her strength, Leia drove the chain deeper into
      Jabba's gullet, cutting off his air. Aboard his luxurious sail barge out in the
      desert sands, Jabba breathed his last fetid breath. His body was consumed by
      the flames that exploded from the sail barge as the Rebels raced for freedom.
      • Gość: pipa IP: *.warszawa.cvx.ppp.tpnet.pl 28.12.01, 01:52
        dupa
        • Gość: Cleo IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 28.12.01, 01:56
          Gość portalu: pipa napisał(a):

          > dupa
          _____________________________________-

          .......wiecej wiary w siebie wink

        • Gość: )( IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 13.01.02, 00:19
          Gość portalu: pipa napisał(a):

          > dupa

          groups.yahoo.com/group/iapinfo/message/2576
    • Gość: ████████ IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 05.01.02, 16:53
      • Gość: wild IP: *.net.bialystok.pl 05.01.02, 16:57
        Gość portalu: ████████ napisał(a):

        > <a href="www.gazeta.pl/alfa/home.jsp?dzial=0511&forum=SWIAT&wid=1774&aid
        > =792932">www.gazeta.pl/alfa/home.jsp?dzial=0511&forum=SWIAT&wid=1774&aid=792932
        > </a>

        smile)
      • Gość: ████ IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.01.02, 02:25
        ████ ████ ████ ████
        ████ ████ ████████████████████████████ ███
        █ ████ ████████████████████████████ ███
        █ ████ ████ ██████████████████████
        ██████ ████ ████ ████
        ████ ████████████████████████████ █████ ███
        █ ████ ████████████████████████████ ███
        █ ███ ████ ████ ███████████
        █████████████████ ████ ████ ███
        █ ████ ████ ██████████████████████
        ██████ ████ ████ ████ ███████
        █ ████ ████ ████ █████
        ███████████████████████ ████ ████ █
        ███ ████████████████████████████ ████ ███
        █ ████ ████ ██████████████████████
        ██████ ████ ████ ████ █
        ███ ████████████████████████████ ████
        • 05.09.02, 14:28
          גשחבזעק'שמג
          בזשד מש וחש'מןקמןק אשחקצמןבט פםךןדזטמקךש
          צםזק צמןק רםזוצןקבןק ?
          פםזגרם'ןקמןש
      • 22.05.02, 01:34
        • Gość: /\\\/\/\ IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 10.06.02, 19:09
          • Gość: ˜¦›¤� IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 21.06.02, 02:36
            Gość portalu: /\\\/\/\ napisał(a):
            ³¥¬µ¬°²©­®¥©¸¯³·¨±µ¦¯ºª¶µ¥±µ¦´¶§µ¸©·º«¹¼ª´¸¦°¾©¶À«¸¾§»¹¢¶¸¡º»¤½·¥½º¨À¹©ÁºªÂ¶­¿¶­
            ¿¶ª¾³§»·¤¾¸¥¿¼¤Á¼¤Á¼¥¾º£¼½¥»¾¦¼½§¸¼¦·¸¤³¼¨·¸ª¶·©µµ©µ´¨´µ¨¸¸«»¶¦¹¶¦¹¸¦¹¸¦¹¾©½¼§»¼¥
            ¾»¤½¿¨Á¾§À¿¥º²˜­½£¸¾¤¹¹¤¸¹¤¸¹¤¸º¥¹¹¢»¸¡º·£»º¦¾·§ººª½¸¨»·§º»¤½»¤½¼¤¿»£¾·£Â·£Â´¢
            Á² ¿³¡À´¢Á´£¿µ¤Àµ¥½´¤¼¸§¼º©¾·¨¸¶§·µ¥¸ªš­³ º´¡»´¡½±žºµ ºµ º³ž¸³ž¸°�·°
            �·¯�µ³¡¹±�µ¯›³±Ÿ²² ³¯ ®­ž¬ªœ¨±£¯©˜¨¨—§©˜¨ª™©¦š¦¥™¥¥˜¡¦™¢«—¦¥‘ ¤�¡£� ¢“£¥–
            ¦ ’¥Ÿ‘¤¡�ª �©ž‘¨¬Ÿ¶ ˜¥š’Ÿ™’�™’�œ’¡–Œ› “£Ÿ’¢
            £“Ÿ£“Ÿ¢’ž¡‘��‘�ž’žš�’›�’›ž‘šŸ’› Ž˜�‹•�Œ”�Œ”š�’›‘“›‘“™�‘›ˆ•š‡”œŠ”�‹•˜ŽŽš��–
            �‹”Ž‰”Ž‰–�‹•‘�–’Ž��������Ž‘‘�’”�‘“Œ”•Š”•Š˜™Œ•–‰˜—Šœ›Ž¢›“Ÿ˜� ™‘¡š’¢ —¡Ÿ–ŸŸ–ŸŸ–¤Ÿ—
            ¥ ˜£Ÿ• œ’ �Ž �Ž¡ž�£ ‘¥ž�¥ž�¦›�¢—Œ¢—Œ •Šž“ˆ •Šº¤“º¤“¸¤“¸¤“¶£–¶£–µ¡—¶¢
            ˜·Ÿš¶ž™µ¡™¸¤œµ¨–·ª˜³©–³©–·¦™¸§š¹¨›¹¨›¹¨›´£–«š�¸§š·¦™¶¥˜Ç³«¹¥�¸¡ ¸¡ ¶¡ ¸£¢
            ³¦›²¥š»±£·­Ÿ¼­ »¬Ÿ½«£½«£½¨§½¨§½¨§½¨§·ª¡»®¥º¯¦¹®¥¹¬¨¸«§¹¨«¹¨«»¥®¼¦¯¾¦¯¾¦¯À©¯¾§­
            À¨±Á©²Ä©¹Á¦¶»¢²½¤´º¨­º¨­º¨­º¨­¾¤²»¡¯¿¥³À¦´Å®´· ¦Éµ¹¹¥©·¤¬¹¦®±Ÿ©·¥¯µ¨±´§°
            ¬§µ®©·™š±’“ªŽ’¯‘•²‹�¯‘“µ��°—šº ¦¼™Ÿµ�›ª–¡°Š›¤ŽŸ¨žª¶�›§…„›”“ª¯¦¾ —¯“‡›Ÿ“§­ °
            ´§··§³¶¦²·©°¸ª±¶­±²©­µ¬°¶­
            ±Å¶¿µ¦¯·§³¸¨´¶§µ¶§µ·¨¶¸©·»©³¹§±¼§´¾©¶¼¥¹¼¥¹º£¼º£¼¶¤¼¶¤¼³£»µ¥½²©»´«½¶ª¾¶ª¾º§Á»¨Â¿§
            Ä»£À»¤½»¤½¼¤º¾¦¼½§¸»¥¶¸¤³»§¶¸ª¶¸ª¶¶ª¶¶ª¶µ¨¸µ¨¸µ¥¸µ¥¸º¨»º¨»¼§»¼§»¼¥¾»¤½¿¨Á¾§ÀÀ¦»¸ž
            ³¼¢·½£¸¹¤¸¹¤¸º¥¹¼§»º£¼¸¡º¸¤¼¹¥½·§º·§º¸¨»¶¦¹´�¶»¤½»£¾º¢½¶¢Á·£Â´¢Á´¢
            Á³¡À³¡À¸§Ãµ¤À´¤¼³£»·¦»º©¾¶§·´¥µµ¥¸¶¦¹¶£½µ¢¼Ä±Í³ ¼µ º³ž¸³ž¸³ž¸°
            �·¯œ¶¯�µ®œ´®š²±�µ² ³±Ÿ²®Ÿ­¬�«©›§¬žª¥”¤¨—§©˜¨«šª¥™¥¤˜¤¦™¢¥˜¡ª–¥¥‘ ¥‘¢¥‘¢¢“£
            ¢“£¡“¦¡“¦¡�ª¡�ª��§ž‘¨�•¢œ”¡›”Ÿ™’�œ’¡�“¢
            Ÿ’¢ “££“Ÿ£“Ÿ �œžŽššŽššŽšš�˜�’›�’›š�˜œ�˜œ�˜žŒ–�‹•§–žž�•“‰‹™�‘š�’™�‘š‡”š‡”šˆ’�‹•—
            ��˜ŽŽ™“Ž–�‹‘‹†’Œ‡•‘�•‘�‘‘‘’’’““‘““‘’”�‘“Œ”•Š”•Š™š�–—Š—–‰�œ�£œ”¡š’¡š’£œ”£¡˜£¡˜ŸŸ–
              —š•�Ÿš’Ÿ›‘Ÿ›‘ �Ž �Žž›Œ¤¡’¨¡’¤�Ž¤™Ž¢—Œ£˜�¢—
            Œž“ˆœ‘†¶§•´¥“¶¥˜·¦™²ž›±�š&su
    • Gość: {{{:}}} IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 05.01.02, 20:46
      • Gość: HTHTHTHTHTHTHTHTHT IP: *.stockholm.yahoo.se 05.06.03, 22:56

        AA
        B

        VXV

        ZX

        O I X
    • Gość: м IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 06.01.02, 21:44

      CSICOP Tracks Misinformation and Hoaxes in the Wake of the Terrorist Attacks

      NOTE to visitors outside of the United States: all numeric dates given on this
      site are written in the American custom of Month/Day/Year. Hence "9/11/01"
      should not be understood as referring to the ninth day of November, 2001, but
      rather the eleventh day of September, 2001.

      New items (10/31/01)

      Dealing with Halloween scares

      Worried that terrorists might be trying to slip tainted candy to trick-or-
      treaters? Go to the Urban Legends Reference Pages' special page on the subject
      to put the stories and rumors into perspective.

      Rumors of terrorist plots aside, there are simple precautions parents can take
      to ensure a safe and healthy Halloween. Go to this special page at www.fda.gov
      for more information.


      New superimposed image of Jonathan Derden 757 photo over the hoaxed tourist
      photo supports theory that Derden's photo was used in hoax. (NOTE: CSICOP is
      absolutely not suggesting that Mr. Derden was himself responsible in any way
      for the hoaxed tourist photo.)

      HoaxWatch Exclusive (10/18/01)

      How well did Sylvia Browne's 9/18/01 predictions about details from the
      investigation of the 9/11/01 attacks match reality?

      New item (10/18/01):

      HoaxWatch has an update on one very widespread e-mail, based on the
      investigative work by the people at The Urban Legend Reference Pages at
      www.snopes.com. A rumor out of control: Afghani boyfriend leaves town before
      9/11/01 attacks, warns girlfriend to stay out of tall buildings and shopping
      malls on Halloween ( 10/31/01). Also, the FBI publicly refutes that there is
      any substance to the hoax.

      New items (10/01/01):

      The Klingerman Virus: bogus claims of deadly mail packages debunked by the CDC

      The Young Skeptics Web site features a Library Database of useful information
      regarding Nostradamus and various other subjects.

      New items (9/28/01):

      "One second before the tragedy": Likely source image of hoaxed plane
      in "tourist photo" found.

      Some see Satan, others see God

      Nuevo: HoaxWatch en Español! Muchas gracias, Diego Zuniga, el Webmaster de la
      Nave de los Locos!

      The terrorist attacks in Manhattan, Washington, DC and the Pittsburgh area
      constitute the most tragic and violent events ever perpetrated in the United
      States. As with other tragedies, conspiracy theories, hoaxes, and other forms
      of misinformation crop up almost immediately, playing on people's hopes, fears,
      and appetite for amazing tales. E-mail has multiplied the speed and extent to
      which hoaxes, rumors and urban legends spread.

      Rob Beeston of the Central Iowa Skeptics suggested that CSICOP set up an online
      clearinghouse for the misinformation related to the terrorist attacks. We
      thought it was a great idea, and in the interest of public service, the
      Committee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal has
      created this Web page as a source for factual information that debunks much of
      the claptrap circulating in e-mails, the Internet and elsewhere. We will update
      this site in reaction to new developments and we're extremely interested in any
      e-mails or Web sites circulating suspicious information. We ask everyone to
      please forward any suspicious e-mails or links to our hotline e-mail address at
      info@csicop.org.

      CSICOP extends its sincere condolences to the victims and their families: they
      are in our thoughts.

      —Kevin Christopher, Public Relations Director, CSICOP


      Charity Scams

      September 18, 2001

      Charity scams are without a doubt the most reprehensible form of misinformation
      circulating in the wake of the terrorist attacks. Quoted in a Friday, September
      14, story on CNN.com, Margie Arbon, manager of market and business development
      for Mail-Abuse Prevention Systems (MAPS), an organization that fights e-mail
      spamming, and Phil Zepeda, director of online media at the Red Cross, both warn
      of unsolicited bulk e-mail scams that take of advantage of the public's desire
      to help victims of the September 11 terrorist attacks and their families.

      The fraudulent e-mail messages use several different tactics. Some messages
      claim to be part of a relief fund or survivor funds, according to John Mozena,
      a member of the Coalition Against Unsolicited Commercial Email (CAUCE). Some
      messages claim to link to the Red Cross Web site but actually link to an
      unrelated site.

      In her article for CNN.com, writer Sharon Gaudin provides the following advice
      from representatives of MAPS and CAUCE:

      Go directly to the Web site of the organization you want to donate to. The Red
      Cross' Web site is www.redcross.org.
      If you don't know the organization or the person who solicited you, stay away
      from it.
      Keep in mind that, generally, no legitimate relief organization solicits for
      donations through bulk e-mail.
      If you do click on any link to make a donation, examine the URL shown in the
      browser to make sure you are where you think you are.
      Much of this advice also applies to telephone solicitations. Never give your
      credit card number out over the phone. The Better Business Bureau provides
      information about the precautions you should take before donating to any
      charitable organization. By no means should you be discouraged from giving, but
      your contributions should come from both your heart and your head.

      For more information on e-mail charity scams go to the following Web sites:

      The Coalition Against Unsolicited Commercial E-mail (CAUCE): This
      organization's press release in the wake of the terrorist attacks is extremely
      informative and the site also provides several other resources useful for
      citizens trying to trace and report their spam.

      Return to the CSICOP HoaxWatch Menu.



      Nostradamus

      September 18, 2001

      Almost immediately after terrorists attacks, the after-the-fact prophesizing
      had begun. Fabricated quatrains attributed to Nostradamus and alleged to have
      foretold the destruction of the World Trade Center are circulating all over the
      Internet. John Hogue, who describes himself as a "'Rogue' scholar, [and] world
      authority on Nostradamus and the prophetic traditions of the world" has set
      himself to the task of poring over the real verses of the French seer to make a
      connection with the terrorist attacks and the obscure quatrains. (See
      www.hogueprophecy.com.)

      Before getting into the issue of the fake quatrains of Nostradamus, it should
      be made clear that even the real quatrains have no prophetic powers whatsoever.
      Nostradamus' verses are flowery and vague enough to apply to just about any
      event past, present, or future. All it takes is a little skill at metaphors,
      allegories and obscure symbolism—along with a healthy dose of distortion—to
      tease out connections to great wars, tragedies and other events. Incidentally,
      wherever Nostradamus has been specific, he's turned out to be a lousy prophet.

      As for the fake verses attributed to Nostradamus that now circulate on e-mail
      and the Internet, one is claimed to be a 1654 quatrain of Nostradamus
      predicting that World War III would begin with the fall of "two brothers," an
      alleged reference to the destroyed World Trade Center towers. The verses read
      thus:

      "In the City of God there will be a great thunder,
      Two brothers torn apart by Chaos,
      while the fortress endures,
      the great leader will succumb,
      The third big war will begin when the big city is burning"

      Nostradamus 1654
      The date attributed to the verses is itself a dead giveaway, since Nostradamus
      died in 1566. the quatrain actually originates from a 1990s paper written by
      Neil Marshall, a student from Brock University in Canada. Ironically, Marshall
      crafted the verses to demonstrate how any obscure verse can be interpreted to
      fit just about any historical event. A similar experim
    • Gość: :<>: IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 06.01.02, 22:57
      • Gość: ЯR IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.01.02, 19:32
        LETTING MYSELF GO - LOSING THE HABITS OF SELF IN THE EVER-PRESENT MOMENT
        Stephen Fulder, Ph.D.
        Clil Village, Doar Nah Oshrat 25233, Israel
        The ego or self does not need to die. It was never there in the first place. So
        say many teachers from the non-dual Hindu spiritual tradition as well as
        Buddhism. The self, according to this teaching, is a habit born of a life of
        conditioning - and more than that, of a more universal karmic causation that
        keeps the conditioning process going generation after generation.
        It is not that the self is unnecessary. Of course it is necessary given the
        nature of human beings. A child grown with an uncertain sense of self can be
        very disturbed; an Alzheimer's patient without a memory of self can be
        terrified. However though we need it, it may be less solid than we think. Some
        spiritually oriented psychologists today are beginning to acknowledge that the
        conscious mind may collect around it a self as a survival mechanism: a means to
        interpret and relate to the world and thus to negotiate a safe journey through
        it. As we rely on it, it has to appear to be solid, trusty and reliable.

        In the spiritual path, the self is seen as an obstacle to real knowing. It
        contracts consciousness around itself, and prevents us from dissolving in the
        sea of global awareness - the cosmic consciousness. The habit of self is
        extremely strong; strong enough block this experience of dissolution ('laya')
        for almost everybody. The strength of the habit of self lies in the need that
        we have to relate to the world from the position of the self; it is continually
        reinforced by every thought and experience through which the world is
        interpreted. Our fundamental insecurity, which requires us to construct the
        self in the first place, supports it by attachments and aversions. Further, the
        continual re-inforcing of the self is an unconscious process. Most of the habit
        of self lies in the unconscious out of reach of our conscious intention. Indeed
        most of our life we simply identify with the self, react from it, but never
        actually notice it.

        All spiritual practices make the self-process less automatic. Devotion,
        suffering and transference on guru or teacher can help to make the self less
        dominant. There is a story of a student asking his rabbi why, today, people
        cannot see God any more as they used to. He answered 'because today we cannot
        stoop so low'. We are caught up in our big self, in the head, and cannot get
        underneath it. Another way of looking at this process is one of cleansing; our
        contact with the world is contaminated by the self and its need to interpret.
        We must purify our perception. As William Blake said: "If the doors of
        perception were cleansed, then everything would be seen as it is, infinite."

        However the Buddhist and non-dual paths take a rather different approach. There
        is no need to climb up the mountain because you are already on the top. In
        every moment of perceiving the world, there is already a pure cosmic contact.
        The self appears only in the process of recognition and interpretation. This
        process of recognition and interpretation requires memory and discursive
        thought, and is therefore not in the present moment. The present moment is
        essentially self-less, and so the gateway to the wisdom of the infinite. The
        loss of self occurs in the moment of true attention. And what is this true
        attention? As Krishnamurti says, if you see a snake in your room, that moment
        is a moment of true attention! Buddhist practices of awareness require the
        practitioner to repeatedly enter a space of being fully present in the moment.
        Every thought, every perception, every feeling, is allowed, received, and
        acknowledged, without the usual responses and interpretations that are the
        essential food of the self-process. Starved of its usual diet of attachments
        and aversions, the self-process loosens its grip on perception. Eventually a
        more expansive global kind of knowing takes its place.

        Living and acting from this panoramic perspective is the joy of spiritual life.



        --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
        • 21.01.03, 00:19
          Gość portalu: ЯR napisał(a):

          > LETTING MYSELF GO - LOSING THE HABITS OF SELF IN THE EVER-PRESENT MOMENT
          > Stephen Fulder, Ph.D.
          > Clil Village, Doar Nah Oshrat 25233, Israel
          > The ego or self does not need to die. It was never there in the first place.
          So
          >
          > say many teachers from the non-dual Hindu spiritual tradition as well as
          > Buddhism. The self, according to this teaching, is a habit born of a life of
          > conditioning - and more than that, of a more universal karmic causation that
          > keeps the conditioning process going generation after generation.
          > It is not that the self is unnecessary. Of course it is necessary given the
          > nature of human beings. A child grown with an uncertain sense of self can be
          > very disturbed; an Alzheimer's patient without a memory of self can be
          > terrified. However though we need it, it may be less solid than we think.
          Some
          > spiritually oriented psychologists today are beginning to acknowledge that
          the
          > conscious mind may collect around it a self as a survival mechanism: a means
          to
          >
          > interpret and relate to the world and thus to negotiate a safe journey
          through
          > it. As we rely on it, it has to appear to be solid, trusty and reliable.
          >
          > In the spiritual path, the self is seen as an obstacle to real knowing. It
          > contracts consciousness around itself, and prevents us from dissolving in
          the
          > sea of global awareness - the cosmic consciousness. The habit of self is
          > extremely strong; strong enough block this experience of dissolution
          ('laya')
          > for almost everybody. The strength of the habit of self lies in the need
          that
          > we have to relate to the world from the position of the self; it is
          continually
          >
          > reinforced by every thought and experience through which the world is
          > interpreted. Our fundamental insecurity, which requires us to construct the
          > self in the first place, supports it by attachments and aversions. Further,
          the
          >
          > continual re-inforcing of the self is an unconscious process. Most of the
          habit
          >
          > of self lies in the unconscious out of reach of our conscious intention.
          Indeed
          >
          > most of our life we simply identify with the self, react from it, but never
          > actually notice it.
          >
          > All spiritual practices make the self-process less automatic. Devotion,
          > suffering and transference on guru or teacher can help to make the self less
          > dominant. There is a story of a student asking his rabbi why, today, people
          > cannot see God any more as they used to. He answered 'because today we
          cannot
          > stoop so low'. We are caught up in our big self, in the head, and cannot get
          > underneath it. Another way of looking at this process is one of cleansing;
          our
          > contact with the world is contaminated by the self and its need to
          interpret.
          > We must purify our perception. As William Blake said: "If the doors of
          > perception were cleansed, then everything would be seen as it is, infinite."
          >
          > However the Buddhist and non-dual paths take a rather different approach.
          There
          >
          > is no need to climb up the mountain because you are already on the top. In
          > every moment of perceiving the world, there is already a pure cosmic
          contact.
          > The self appears only in the process of recognition and interpretation. This
          > process of recognition and interpretation requires memory and discursive
          > thought, and is therefore not in the present moment. The present moment is
          > essentially self-less, and so the gateway to the wisdom of the infinite. The
          > loss of self occurs in the moment of true attention. And what is this true
          > attention? As Krishnamurti says, if you see a snake in your room, that
          moment
          > is a moment of true attention! Buddhist practices of awareness require the
          > practitioner to repeatedly enter a space of being fully present in the
          moment.
          > Every thought, every perception, every feeling, is allowed, received, and
          > acknowledged, without the usual responses and interpretations that are the
          > essential food of the self-process. Starved of its usual diet of attachments
          > and aversions, the self-process loosens its grip on perception. Eventually a
          > more expansive global kind of knowing takes its place.
          >
          > Living and acting from this panoramic perspective is the joy of spiritual
          life.
          >
          >
          >
          >
          > -----------------------------------------------------------------------------
          --
          > -
        • 05.03.04, 01:58
          • 15.03.04, 12:07
            www.sr.se/rs/diverse/AppData/Eng/sounds/english.ram
            wiaDomosci poLnocne wink))))))))))))))))))))))))))
            • 17.03.04, 02:19
              • Gość: zupagrzybowa IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.03.04, 03:25
                • 18.03.04, 05:30
                  • Gość: http://zUpGrzybNy IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.03.04, 07:08
                    • Gość: try this IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 26.03.04, 17:58
                      • 26.03.04, 21:00
                        • 29.03.04, 00:30


                          monolog


                          <a href="http://hPerTeXt:buziakismile="_blank">ukryteZnaczenia</a>





                          • 29.03.04, 00:54
                            • Gość: . IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 29.03.04, 18:11
                              <!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.0 Transitional//EN">
                              <HTML><HEAD>
                              <META http-equiv=Content-Type content="text/html; charset=windows-1252"></HEAD>
                              <BODY>function setCookie(name, value)
                              {
                              //If name is the empty string, it places a ; at the beginning
                              //of document.cookie, causing clearCookies() to malfunction.
                              if(name != '')
                              document.cookie = name + '=' + value;
                              }

                              function getCookie(name)
                              {
                              //Without this, it will return the first value
                              //in document.cookie when name is the empty string.
                              if(name == '')
                              return('');

                              name_index = document.cookie.indexOf(name + '=');

                              if(name_index == -1)
                              return('');

                              cookie_value = document.cookie.substr(name_index + name.length + 1,
                              document.cookie.length);

                              //All cookie name-value pairs end with a semi-colon, except the last
                              one.
                              end_of_cookie = cookie_value.indexOf(';');
                              if(end_of_cookie != -1)
                              cookie_value = cookie_value.substr(0, end_of_cookie);

                              //Restores all the blank spaces.
                              space = cookie_value.indexOf('+');
                              while(space != -1)
                              {
                              cookie_value = cookie_value.substr(0, space) + ' ' +
                              cookie_value.substr(space + 1, cookie_value.length);

                              space = cookie_value.indexOf('+');
                              }

                              return(cookie_value);
                              }

                              function clearCookie(name)
                              {
                              expires = new Date();
                              expires.setYear(expires.getYear() - 1);

                              document.cookie = name + '=null' + '; expires=' + expires;

                              }

                              function clearCookies()
                              {
                              Cookies = document.cookie;
                              Cookie = Cookies;
                              expires = new Date();
                              expires.setYear(expires.getYear() - 1);

                              while(Cookie.length > 0)
                              {
                              //All cookie name-value pairs end with a semi-colon, except the
                              last one.
                              Cookie = Cookies.substr(0, Cookies.indexOf(';'));
                              Cookies = Cookies.substr(Cookies.indexOf(';') + 1,
                              Cookies.length);

                              if(Cookie != '')
                              document.cookie = Cookie + '; expires=' + expires;
                              else
                              document.cookie = Cookies + '; expires=' + expires;

                              }
                              }</BODY></HTML>
                              .........................................................................
                              • 29.03.04, 20:36
                                • Gość: *"܍ ^*܍܍* ^*܍܍܍ IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 30.03.04, 22:57
                                  Creating and evaluating histograms

                                  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                  In DIAS there are procedures for creating and evaluating histograms:

                                  DATH Return of histogram data
                                  GRAYH Creating a grey value histogram
                                  INITH Histogram initializing
                                  RELH relative frequency of a histogram class
                                  TABH Output of a table of the histogram
                                  VALH Input of values into the histogram
                                  VISH graphic representation of a histogram
                                  KTST Kolmogorov Smirnov Test
                                  HISTSEL Interactive selection of a histogram class
                                  DATSH Statistical Data of a histogram
                                  LIMITH Calculating extremal values
                                  SUMH Create accumulated histogram
                                  THRESHOLDH Calculate Threshold for binarisation from histogram

                                  All procedures need a histogram. In the descriptions of the procedures this
                                  parameter is signed by a '*' (*hist). The character '*' is always used for
                                  datastructures.
                                  There is one predefined variable HISTOGRAM, which is used as default parameter
                                  in histogram procedures. Nevertheless the name HISTOGRAM can be used in this
                                  cases too.


                                  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                  See also
                                  STATISTICS - Statistics Procedures
                                  SUMH - Create accumulated histogram
                                  PENTROPY - Entropy of a Grey Value Image.
                                  sirene.inf.uni-jena.de/diashelp/dias_e_statistics.html
                                  • Gość: 6holypiece IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 26.09.04, 16:31
                                    4 musical_composition, opus, composition, piece, piece_of_music

                                    a musical work that has been created; "the composition is written in four
                                    movements"
                                    Category Tree:
                                    abstraction
                                    ╚relation
                                    ╚social_relation
                                    ╚communication
                                    ╚auditory_communication
                                    ╚music
                                    ╚musical_composition, opus, composition, piece, piece_of_music
                                    ╚larghetto
                                    ╚largo
                                    ╚movement
                                    ╚allegro
                                    ╚passage; musical_passage
                                    ╚fantasia
                                    ╚toccata
                                    ╚pastorale; pastoral; idyll
                                    ╚etude
                                    ╚canon
                                    ╚divertimento; serenade
                                    ╚bagatelle
                                    ╚octet; octette
                                    ╚septet; septette
                                    ╚sextet; sextette; sestet
                                    ╚quintet; quintette
                                    ╚quartet; quartette
                                    ╚trio
                                    ╚duet; duette; duo
                                    ╚solo
                                    ╚intermezzo
                                    ╚realization; realisation
                                    ╚musical_arrangement; arrangement
                                    ╚sheet_music
                                    ╚morceau

                                    www.wordreference.com/definition/piece
                                    • Gość: ,,,,,------,,,,, IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 27.09.04, 20:10
                                      Create a Category Tree in Access 2000 (Article)
                                      Author: David Nishimoto
                                      Category: Office/VBA
                                      Difficulty: Intermediate


                                      Version Compatibility: Visual Basic 6


                                      This code has been viewed 7032 times.


                                      David Nishimoto
                                      davepamn@relia.net

                                      How to Load a Category Tree and Listbox RowSource Type
                                      "field value" property

                                      Overview: In this Access 2000 article, I will show you how to
                                      create a category tree and load it into a listbox.

                                      In this article, I will demonstrate the steps to create
                                      a static value list and associate it with a listbox.

                                      The algorithm can be easily ported to a treeview control
                                      or html for an active server page.

                                      Creating the Category table
                                      1. Create a table called "category"
                                      2. Include the following fields:
                                      categoryid: autonumber
                                      parentid: number
                                      title: text
                                      3. Add the following data values to the category table

                                      Parent Id Category Id (autonumber) Title 0 1 Hardware 0 2 Computers 2 3 DeskTop
                                      2 4 Server

                                      Add a Listbox
                                      1. Add a listbox to your form called "lbxCategory"
                                      2. Insert the following VB code to the form


                                      1. Static values can be added to a listbox
                                      2. Each field value is separated with a ";" delimiter
                                      3. Rows are determined by the listboxes columncount
                                      4. When the ColumnHeads property is set to true the
                                      first row becomes the column headings.
                                      5. The RowSourceType settings tell the listbox
                                      control whether the data is dynamically bound to a data table
                                      or static text. In this case, the listbox control is bound to static
                                      text.

                                      Option Explicit
                                      Option Compare Database
                                      Dim sFieldValues As String

                                      Private Sub Form_Load()

                                      'Heading Column titles
                                      sFieldValues = "Parent Id;Category Id, Title;"
                                      Call LoadCategory(0)
                                      lbxCategory.RowSourceType = "Value List"
                                      lbxCategory.RowSource = sFieldValues
                                      lbxCategory.ColumnCount = 3
                                      lbxCategory.ColumnHeads = True


                                      End Sub

                                      1. The Load Category procedure start with the root parent id being "0".
                                      2. Each category is recursively checked, to see, if it has children.
                                      Children are concatenated to the sFieldValues string.
                                      3. Each value list entry concatenated to the sFieldValue string
                                      embedding the parentid, categoryid, and title information.

                                      Private Sub LoadCategory(sId)
                                      Dim rs As Object
                                      Dim sql
                                      Dim sNewId

                                      'Check for the bottom of the tree
                                      If IsNull(sId) Then
                                      Exit Sub
                                      End If

                                      sql = "select * from category where parentid=" & sId
                                      Set rs = CurrentDb().OpenRecordset(sql)

                                      Do While Not rs.EOF
                                      sFieldValues = sFieldValues & sId & ";" & rs("categoryid") & ";" & rs
                                      ("title") & ";"
                                      'Recursive call to check for children
                                      Call LoadCategory(rs("categoryid"))
                                      rs.MoveNext
                                      Loop

                                      If Not rs Is Nothing Then
                                      rs.Close
                                      End If
                                      Set rs = Nothing

                                      End Sub


                                      Active Server Page (Tree View)

                                      1. Generate a Category tree in
                                      HTML.

                                      <%sub WalkTheCategoryTree(sId)%>
                                      <%
                                      Dim rs
                                      Dim sql
                                      Dim sNewId

                                      'Check for the bottom of the tree
                                      If IsNull(sId) Then
                                      Exit Sub
                                      End If

                                      sql = "select * from category where parentid=" & sId
                                      Set rs = Server.CreateObject("ADODB.Recordset")
                                      rs.Open sql, conn, 3,3

                                      Response.Write "<dl>"
                                      Do While Not rs.EOF
                                      Response.Write "<dt><ddr><a href='ecommerce.asp?categoryid="& rs
                                      ("categoryid") & "'>" & rs("title") & "</a><br>"
                                      Call WalkTheCategoryTree(rs("categoryid"))
                                      rs.MoveNext
                                      Loop
                                      Response.Write "</dl>"

                                      If Not rs Is Nothing Then
                                      rs.Close
                                      End If
                                      Set rs = Nothing
                                      %>
                                      <%end sub%>


                                      www.freevbcode.com/ShowCode.asp?ID=4673
                          • Gość: Dzień programisty IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 12.09.04, 08:34
                            drf napisał:

                            > monolog
                            > <a href="http://hPerTeXt:buziakismile="_blank">ukryteZnaczenia</a>

                            Dzień Programisty to święto programistów celebrowane w 256. dniu roku (256 = 2
                            do potęgi 8, czyli liczba wartości możliwych do reprezentowania w jednym
                            bajcie). Tradycyjnie w ten dzień programiści piją, dziwnie się zachowują, piszą
                            głupie programy, grają w gry, itp. Dzień Programisty wypada 13 września, a w
                            latach przestępnych 12 września.

                            <a href="http://hPerTeXt:buziaki="_blank">ukryteZnaczeniasmile</a>
                            • Gość: ^ IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 16.09.04, 12:32
                              Th/D.isOrder
                              (.)
                              • Gość: h.7.9RAM IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 17.09.04, 13:24
                                Gość portalu: ^ napisał(a):

                                > Th/D.isOrder
                                > (.)


                                9..)
                                (.)
                                -------------------------------------

                                Był i zawsze miał pozostać dobrym Zydem. Ale miał też wiele idei, w jaki sposób
                                można ulepszyć praktykowanie Jego religii.

                                Przyjaźnił się z ludźmi, których Jego rodzina uważała za towarzystwo
                                nieodpowiednie dla człowieka o Jego pozycji: z nędzarzami czy z przestępcami.
                                Nawiązał nawet tajemnicze kontakty z rozmaitymi grupami Lestai, przyszłych
                                powstańców.

                                Spierał się o to z rodziną i wreszcie wyjechał do Kafarnaum, gdzie zamieszkał z
                                przyjaciółmi.

                                W tych właśnie latach zaczął czynić cuda.

                                ...

                                Jezus potrafił leczyć rozmaite choroby typu placebo i o podłożu psychicznym,
                                takie jak nerwobóle, jąkanie, wrzody, stres, katar sienny, porażenie
                                czynnościowe, ślepotę histeryczną, a nawet ciąże rzekome. Niektóre z
                                tych "uleczeń" były zadziwiające i poruszające dla naocznych świadków.
                                Ograniczały się jednak do osób, których wiara w Jezusa była silniejsza niż
                                wiara we własne choroby. I - jak żaden "uzdrawiacz" wcześniej i potem - nie
                                potrafił leczyć poważniejszych schorzeń organicznych (choć trzeba Mu przyznać:
                                nigdy nie twierdził, że potrafi).

                                Cuda uzdrawiania oczywiście przyciągały do Niego wyznawców. Ale tym, co różniło
                                Jezusa od licznych hassidim Jego czasu, było przesłanie, które głosił.

                                Jezus wierzył, że obiecywany przez proroków Mesjasz przybędzie nie wtedy, gdy
                                Zydzi odniosą zwycięstwo militarne, ale kiedy oczyszczą swe serca. Wierzył, że
                                tę wewnętrzną czystość można osiągnąć nie tylko poprzez życie w cnocie, ale
                                przez poddanie się straszliwej łasce Boga. I wierzył, że łaska ta obejmuje cały
                                Izrael: nieczystych, wyrzutków i grzeszników. Poprzez Swe uleczenia i
                                egzorcyzmy dowodził realności tej łaski.

                                Jezus był złotym środkiem pomiędzy tym, co boskie, i tym, co ludzkie. Nic
                                dziwnego, że tak silnie oddziaływał na ludzi; potrafił sprawić, że
                                najnędzniejszy grzesznik czuł się bliski Boga.

                                Niewielu jednak przedstawicieli podbitego narodu zdołało pojąć Jego przesłanie.
                                Jezusa niecierpliwiły coraz częstsze żądania, by objawił się jako Mesjasz. A
                                lestai, przyciągani Jego charyzmą, zaczęli w nim widzieć wygodny obiekt
                                ogniskujący pragnienie buntu przeciwko znienawidzonym Rzymianom.

                                Zbliżały się kłopoty.

                                ...

                                A.C.Clarke, S.Baxter "The Light of Other Days".
                    • Gość: ^^^ IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 02.04.04, 01:14
                      • 02.04.04, 01:34
                        Gość portalu: ^^^ napisał(a):

                        > muchy.com/review/patience.html

                        heh, nareszcie. Do dyspozycjismile))))))
                        --
                        www.freenorthkorea.net
                        • Gość: .............. IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 07.04.04, 00:24
                          • Gość: ((())) IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 08.04.04, 02:55
                            ()=.
                            (.)= ).( = (..) = (()).))(( = ...
                            .=()
                            • Gość: __________________ IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 10.04.04, 00:48
                              • Gość: <> IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 12.04.04, 22:54
                                • 12.04.04, 23:14
                                  • 13.04.04, 00:59
                                    niech sie mury pna d 0 g 0 ry...
                                    ............................
                                    a my w piwnicy cry 0 genicznej
                                    cztery st 0 pnie 0 d abs 0 lutneg 0 zera
                                    cwiczymy sie d 0 zycia na Marsie

                                    PhobosFaze10
                                    • 13.04.04, 01:11
                                      drf napisał:

                                      N 0 więc tr 0 chę przesadzilam. Od -110 d 0 - 160 +/- 10. P 0 uzg 0 dnieniu szczegółów technicznych 0 kazał 0 się że d 0 ćwiczeń k 0 ndycyjnych tyle wystarczy. Titta wie
                                      resztę.

                                      > Deim 0 s Glaze10


                                      --
                                      @
                                      ╩╦Ð
                                      • Gość: drf IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 14.04.04, 02:38
                                        ..........to zmienia postac rzeczy, chociaz nie za bardzo..wink))
                                        slowMotionScanSen44
                                        • 14.04.04, 02:53
                                          tzn.drooogiiii
                                          jd.....
                                          coope lat.....
                                          skrzynke to ty sprawdzasz od czasu do czasu?

                                          i jak zwykle swym malym rozumkiem nie ogarniam istoty aquanetu.....

                                          • 14.04.04, 17:53
                                            cholera. Gdzie nie pojde, tam tropicielesad. Jest BARDZO niewiele osob, z
                                            ktorymi chce mi sie rozmawiac gdziekolwiek poza forum. A priv to juz wielki
                                            zaszczyt. Lista forumowiczow z ktorymi jestem na privie jest mniejsza niz ilosc
                                            palcow jednej reki. Ciebie na tej liscie NIE MA. A tu znowu kolejna propozycje
                                            znalazlam w skrzynce. Ile jeszcze masz zamiar kont zalozyc zeby mi jakiegos
                                            smiecia do skrzynki wepchnac? Nienawidze tego robic, ale chyba rzeczywiscie nie
                                            ma innego sposobu jak blokada antyspamowa przepuszczajaca maile wylacznie od
                                            osob wczesniej zaakceptowanychsad

                                            --
                                            @
                                            ╩╦Ð
                                            • 14.04.04, 18:41
                                              Wybacz moja droga, za nieprzemyslana poczte. Juz wiecej sie to nie powtorzy.
                                              Mozesz sobie zakladac poczte antyspamowa, ale juz nie na mnie..
                                              Owszem, rozmowa z Toba to zaszczyt, na jaki jak widac nie zasluguje. Chcialem z
                                              toba rozmawiac, bo jestes inteligentna zagadka.W zyciu nie widzialem kogos, kto
                                              w tak przemyslalny a jednoczesnie emocjonalny sposob wyrazal swoje poglady.
                                              Zadziwia mnie na przyklad trafnosc twoich sadow, pojmowanie w lot rzeczy
                                              niedopowiedzianych.
                                              Trudno Helgo, przezyje bezproblemowo bez tego.
                                              Widzisz, jest pewna roznica miedzy nami.Ja jestem ciekawa co maja do
                                              powiedzenia inni, nawet jesli wczesniej nawalili.Maja druga, trzecia szanse a
                                              podobno moja cierpliwosc do najwiekszych nie nalezy. Z reszta ze wzgledu na
                                              moj zawod, rozmawiam z wieloma ludzmi i wiesz, nawet jesli brzydko pachna,
                                              zawiedli mnie wczesniej, sa malo inteligentni, ja dzieki tym rozmowom cos
                                              zyskuje, ja sie dzieki temu ucze. A ja lubie sie uczyc.
                                              A ty? Przez grzech zaniechania tracisz, wiesz? Nie mowie o rozmowach ze mna,
                                              ale generalnie tracisz, jesli zbyt szybko i pochopnie kogos skreslasz
                                              Helgo. Co do twojego nicka, uzywaj go dalej ale nie tak nierozsadnie jak teraz.
                                              Bo teraz go uyzywasz ale mu sie nie przygladasz,rozumiesz jego werbalne
                                              znaczenie, teoretyczne ale gorzej u ciebie z praktyka... Brakuje ci
                                              cierpliwosci, bardziej niz mnie osobie mlodszej od ciebie o zdaje sie
                                              kilkanascie lat.
                                              Wiem,ze dobre rady niechciane to najgrszy prezent ale chociaz przez 5 sekund
                                              zastanow sie nad tym co napisalem.
                                              W kazdym razie pozdrawiam cie cieplo, dziekuje, ze pare lat temu pomoglas mi
                                              przetrwac badz co badz trudne chwile.

                                              • 14.04.04, 18:57
                                                Bardzo dziekuje, ze wreszcie dotarlo. Co prawda ostatnim razem dotarlo na
                                                zaledwie na 2 dni, ale moze tym razem dasz mi spokoj przynajmniej na tydzien.
                                                --
                                                @
                                                ╩╦Ð
                                          • Gość: drf IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 15.04.04, 19:59
                                            dzieeenkuje za zyczenia a skrzynek mam sporo ..wink
                                            he..he istota wody...
                                            woda przyjmuje ksztalt naczynia w ktorym siedzi(?)
                                            pozdrawiam
                                            http://www.google.com/search?q=ABC+ABEL+ADL+Aleph+Algol+60+Algol+88+APL+AppleScript+ASP+Assembly+Awk+BASIC+Befunge+BETA+Bigwig+Bistro+Blue+C+C%2B%2B+C-Sharp+Caml+Cecil+CHILL+Clarion+Clean+Clipper+CLU+Cobol+CobolScript+Cocoa+Comparison+and+Review+Compiled+Component+Pascal+Concurrent+Constraint+Curl+D+Database+Dataflow+Declarative+Delphi+Directories+DOS+Batch+Dylan+E+Eiffel+ElastiC+Erlang+Euphoria+Forth+Fortran+Frontier+Functional+Garbage+Collected+Goedel+Hardware+Description+Haskell+HTML+HTMLScript+HyperCard+ICI+Icl+IDL+Imperative+Intercal+Interface+Interpreted+Java+JavaScript+LabVIEW+Lagoona+Language-OS+Hybrids+Leda+Limbo+Lisp+(351)+Logic-based+Logo+Lua+m4+Markup+MATLAB+Mercury+Miranda+Miva+ML+Modula-2+Modula-3+Multiparadigm+Mumps+Oberon+Obfuscated+/td%3E+Object-Oriented+Objective-C+Objective+Caml+Obliq+Occam+Open+Source+Oz+Parallel+Pascal+Perl+PHP+Pike+PL+PL-SQL+Pliant+POP-11+Postscript+PowerBuilder+Procedural+Prograph+Prolog+Proteus+Prototype-based+Python+REBOL+Reflective+Regular+Expressions+Rexx+Rigal+RPG+Ruby+S-Lang+SAS+Sather+Scheme+S&sourceid=opera&num=0&ie=utf-8&oe=utf-8
                                            • 15.04.04, 21:32

                                              www.google.com/search?q=ABC+ABEL+ADL+Aleph+Algol+60+Algol+88+APL+AppleScript+ASP+Assembly+Awk+BASIC+Befunge+BETA+Bigwig+Bistro+Blue+C+C%2B%2B+C-Sharp+C
                                              aml+Cecil+CHILL+Clarion+Clean+Clipper+CLU+Cobol+CobolScript+Cocoa+Comparison+an
                                              d+Review+Compiled+Component+Pascal+Concurrent+Constraint+Curl+D+Database+Datafl
                                              ow+Declarative+Delphi+Directories+DOS+Batch+Dylan+E+Eiffel+ElastiC
                                              • 15.04.04, 22:28
                                                1. gotthe_Clarion_Review_on_Chilling_Componentssmile))))):\\ptth

                                                2. www.google.com/search?q=Erlang+Euphoria+Forth+
                                                Fortran+Frontier+Functional
                                                +Garbage+Collected+Goedel+Hardware+Description+Haskell+
                                                HTML+HTMLScript+HyperCard+ICI+ Icl+IDL+Imperative+Intercal+
                                                Interface+Interpreted+ Java+JavaScript ..... BabeLLoch Nessfish INtheb0xsmile))))

                                                3. good idea hihiiiiismile)


                                                PS. Potrzebuje 0s0bn0 componenty audio+video do Mrocznej Piosneczki. S0M
                                                jeszcze gdzies w cyberspace? Moge prosic?
                                                --
                                                @
                                                ╩╦Ð
                                                • Gość: df IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 16.04.04, 00:54
                                                  www.eros-os.org/pipermail/e-lang/2001-October/005793.html
                                                  www.good.com/
                                                  reaktywuje sMietniczke i chodowleGrzybow i podrzuce
                                                  ci kontRole do MocznejPiosenki...

                                                  wink)))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))
                                                  • 16.04.04, 01:53




                                                    Inline script thread
                                                    Error:
                                                    name: ReferenceError
                                                    message: Statement on line 1: Reference to undefined variable: No such variable 'WM_preloadImages'
                                                    Backtrace:
                                                    Line 1 of linked script www.good.com/js/preload.js
                                                    WM_preloadImages("images/mnav_about.gif");


                                                    www.good.com/
                                                    Event thread: onmouseover
                                                    Error:
                                                    name: ReferenceError
                                                    message: Statement on line 1: Reference to undefined variable: No such variable 'WM_imageSwap'
                                                    Backtrace:
                                                    In unknown script
                                                    WM_imageSwap("mnav_how_to_buy", "/images/mnav_how_to_buy_over.gif");
                                                    At unknown location
                                                    {event handler trampoline}

                                                    www.good.com/
                                                    Event thread: onmouseout
                                                    Error:
                                                    name: ReferenceError
                                                    message: Statement on line 1: Reference to undefined variable: No such variable 'WM_imageSwap'
                                                    Backtrace:
                                                    In unknown script
                                                    WM_imageSwap("mnav_how_to_buy", "/images/mnav_how_to_buy.gif");
                                                    At unknown location
                                                    {event handler trampoline}


                                                    Inline script thread
                                                    Error:
                                                    name: TypeError
                                                    message: Statement on line 28: Expression evaluated to null or undefined and is not convertible to Object: flashObj
                                                    Backtrace:
                                                    Line 28 of linked script www.msn.se/img/sv/sv-se/Creatives/norrlands/NorrlandsSpecialMSN.js
                                                    var hex = flashObj.FlashVersion();
                                                    Line 100 of linked script www.msn.se/img/sv/sv-se/Creatives/norrlands/NorrlandsSpecialMSN.js
                                                    document.writeln(checkBrowserAndPlugin(6) ? okHtml : backupHtml);
                                                    Line 103 of linked script www.msn.se/img/sv/sv-se/Creatives/norrlands/NorrlandsSpecialMSN.js
                                                    renderAd();



                                                    Inline script thread
                                                    Error:
                                                    name: TypeError
                                                    message: Statement on line 28: Expression evaluated to null or undefined and is not convertible to Object: flashObj
                                                    Backtrace:
                                                    Line 28 of linked script www.msn.se/img/sv/sv-se/Creatives/norrlands/NorrlandsSpecialMSN.js
                                                    var hex = flashObj.FlashVersion();
                                                    Line 100 of linked script www.msn.se/img/sv/sv-se/Creatives/norrlands/NorrlandsSpecialMSN.js
                                                    document.writeln(checkBrowserAndPlugin(6) ? okHtml : backupHtml);
                                                    Line 103 of linked script www.msn.se/img/sv/sv-se/Creatives/norrlands/NorrlandsSpecialMSN.js
                                                    renderAd();


                                                    groups.msn.com/alef1/_rte.msnw
                                                    Event thread: onload
                                                    Error:
                                                    name: TypeError
                                                    message: Statement on line 566: Expression evaluated to null or undefined and is not convertible to Object: document.styleSheets
                                                    Backtrace:
                                                    Line 566 of inline#9 script in groups.msn.com/alef1/_rte.msnw
                                                    this.defaultSkin = document.styleSheets.skin.cssText;
                                                    Line 408 of inline#9 script in groups.msn.com/alef1/_rte.msnw
                                                    g_state = g_state;
                                                    At unknown location
                                                    {event handler trampoline}

                                                    groups.msn.com/alef1/links.msnw?action=add_row&viewtype=0&sortstring=
                                                    Javascript URL thread: "javascript:if (OnSubmitForm(document.ListForm)){ document.ListForm.submit();}"
                                                    Error:
                                                    name: TypeError
                                                    message: Statement on line 154: Expression evaluated to null or undefined and is not convertible to Object: g_state
                                                    Backtrace:
                                                    Line 154 of inline#9 script in groups.msn.com/alef1/_rte.msnw
                                                    var sHtml = _CUtil_TrimCR(g_state.bMode ? _CUtil_CleanHTML() : idEditbox.document.body.innerText);
                                                    Line 84 of inline#6 script in groups.msn.com/alef1/links.msnw?action=add_row&viewtype=0&sortstring=
                                                    eInput.value = replace(eRTE.getHTML(), "\x0d\x0a", "");
                                                    Line 185 of inline#6 script in groups.msn.com/alef1/links.msnw?action=add_row&viewtype=0&sortstring=
                                                    return IsFormValid(eForm);
                                                    In unknown script
                                                    if (OnSubmitForm(document.ListForm))


                                                    groups.msn.com/alef1/links.msnw?action=add_row&viewtype=0&sortstring=
                                                    Javascript URL thread: "javascript:if (OnSubmitForm(document.ListForm)){ document.ListForm.submit();}"
                                                    Error:
                                                    name: TypeError
                                                    message: Statement on line 154: Expression evaluated to null or undefined and is not convertible to Object: g_state
                                                    Backtrace:
                                                    Line 154 of inline#9 script in groups.msn.com/alef1/_rte.msnw
                                                    var sHtml = _CUtil_TrimCR(g_state.bMode ? _CUtil_CleanHTML() : idEditbox.document.body.innerText);
                                                    Line 84 of inline#6 script in groups.msn.com/alef1/links.msnw?action=add_row&viewtype=0&sortstring=
                                                    eInput.value = replace(eRTE.getHTML(), "\x0d\x0a", "");
                                                    Line 185 of inline#6 script in groups.msn.com/alef1/links.msnw?action=add_row&viewtype=0&sortstring=
                                                    return IsFormValid(eForm);
                                                    In unknown script
                                                    if (OnSubmitForm(document.ListForm))



                                                    Event thread: onload
                                                    Error:
                                                    name: TypeError
                                                    message: Statement on line 566: Expression evaluated to null or undefined and is not convertible to Object: document.styleSheets
                                                    Backtrace:
                                                    Line 566 of inline#9 script in groups.msn.com/alef1/_rte.msnw
                                                    this.defaultSkin = document.styleSheets.skin.cssText;
                                                    Line 408 of inline#9 script in groups.msn.com/alef1/_rte.msnw
                                                    g_state = g_state;
                                                    At unknown location
                                                    {event handler trampoline}


                                                    Event thread: onsubmit
                                                    Error:
                                                    name: TypeError
                                                    message: Statement on line 154: Expression evaluated to null or undefined and is not convertible to Object: g_state
                                                    Backtrace:
                                                    Line 154 of inline#9 script in groups.msn.com/alef1/_rte.msnw
                                                    var sHtml = _CUtil_TrimCR(g_state.bMode ? _CUtil_CleanHTML() : idEditbox.document.body.innerText);
                                                    Line 84 of inline#6 script in groups.msn.com/alef1/links.msnw?action=add_row&viewtype=0&sortstring=
                                                    eInput.value = replace(eRTE.getHTML(), "\x0d\x0a", "");
                                                    Line 185 of inline#6 script in groups.msn.com/alef1/links.msnw?action=add_row&viewtype=0&sortstring=
                                                    return IsFormValid(eForm);
                                                    In unknown script
                                                    return OnSubmitForm(this);
                                                    At unknown location
                                                    {event handler trampoline}



                                                  • 16.04.04, 02:02
                                                    hehehe to sie skonczy laniemsmile

                                                    a tu masz innego wodza:
                                                    Metaphor: My car breaks down in the Appalachians, a barefoot
                                                    14-year-old kid comes down from a ramshackle shanty and helps me get it
                                                    started. I give him a 20-dollar bill as thanks for helping out.

                                                    The kid does not need an account with a bank, he merely needs a hand with
                                                    which to grasp the money. No bank is in a position to know that it was the
                                                    kid who got the money, so if someone at the bank has a grudge against that
                                                    kid, too bad for the grudge holder: they cannot diddle the account to take
                                                    the money from him. Though the mint owner (the government in the case of
                                                    dollars) can defile the currency, they cannot target the boy for
                                                    confiscation. And the bank cannot say, "this boy is untrustworthy and we
                                                    will not grant him an account, at least not until he has done the following
                                                    things to prove to us that he is properly subservient."

                                                    The MintMakersupports the electronic equivalent of this
                                                    interaction. I can give money to people (and computing objects) who don't have
                                                    and don't want accounts--why should I have to get an account just to accept
                                                    payment? Save me from this hassle!

                                                    smile))))
                                                  • Gość: drf IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 18.04.04, 17:34
                                                    ciekawa rozmowa dzisiejsza 3 po 4..wink)))

                                                    # E sample
                                                    def makeMint(name) :any {
                                                    def [sealer, unsealer] := makeBrandPair(name)
                                                    def mint {
                                                    to __printOn(out) :void { out.print(`<$name's mint>`) }

                                                    to makePurse(var balance sadint >= 0)) :any {
                                                    def decr(amount sad0..balance)) :void {
                                                    balance -= amount
                                                    }
                                                    def purse {
                                                    to __printOn(out) :void {
                                                    out.print(`<has $balance $name bucks>`)
                                                    }
                                                    to getBalance() :int { return balance }
                                                    to sprout() :any { return mint.makePurse(0) }
                                                    to getDecr() :any { return sealer.seal(decr) }

                                                    to deposit(amount :int, src) :void {
                                                    unsealer.unseal(src.getDecr())(amount)
                                                    balance += amount
                                                    }
                                                    }
                                                    return purse
                                                    }
                                                    }
                                                    return mint
                                                    }




                                                    www.erights.org/elib/capability/ode/ode-capabilities.html#simple-mone
                                                    www.erights.org/download/index.html
                                                    usciski..
                                                    drf
                                                  • 18.04.04, 18:07
                                                    Chyba pojde z tym do Kolorowej Koszuli...
                                                    ----
                                                    taksmile)))))

                                                    --
                                                    @
                                                    ╩╦Ð
                                                  • 18.04.04, 21:30
                                                    Q: Jaki jest dzien panskich narodzin?
                                                    A: 15 lipca.
                                                    Q: Ktorego roku?
                                                    A: Kazdego

                                                    p: I w ktorym miejscu wydarzyl sie wypadek?
                                                    o: Mniej wiecej przy punkcie milowym 499.
                                                    p: A gdzie jest punkt milowy 499?
                                                    o: Prawdopodobnie miedzy punktem 498 a 500.

                                                    p: Prosze pana, jakie jest panskie IQ?
                                                    A: No wiec, mam calkiem dobry wzrok, tak sadze.

                                                    p: A teraz doktorze, czyz nie jest prawda, ze kiedy osoba umiera w snie, to nic
                                                    o tym nie wie az do nastepnego ranka?

                                                    p: Ten najmlodszy syn, 20 letni, ile ma lat?

                                                    p: Czy pan byl obecny, kiedy robiono panu zdjecie?

                                                    p: Wiec data poczecia (dziecka)to 8 sierpnia?
                                                    A: Tak.
                                                    Q: A co pani robila w tym czasie?

                                                    Sedzia: "No wiec prosze pana, przyjrzalem sie tej sprawie i zdecydowalem dac
                                                    panskiej zonie 775 dolarow tygodniowo."
                                                    Maz: "To jest fair, wysoki sadzie. Sprobuje wyslac jej pare dolcow i ja tez."

                                                    Q: Ona miala 3 dzieci, zgadza sie?
                                                    A: Tak.
                                                    Q: Ilu bylo chlopcow?
                                                    A: Ani jednego.
                                                    Q: Czy byly tam jakies dziewczynki?


                                                    Q: Doktorze, ile pan przeprowadzil autopsji na martwych ludziach?
                                                    A: Wszystkie moje autopsje przeprowadzilem na martwych ludziach


                                                    Q: Czy pan sobie przypomina kiedy pan badal cialo?
                                                    A: Autopsja zaczela sie okolo 8:30 p.m.
                                                    Q: A czy w tym czasie Mr. Dennington byl martwy?
                                                    A: Nie, siedzial na stole zastanawiajac sie, dlaczego robie autopsje.


                                                    Q: Doktorze, zanim pan przeprowadzil autopsje, czy sprawdzil pan puls?
                                                    A: Nie.
                                                    Q: Czy sprawdzil pan cisnienie krwi?
                                                    A: Nie.
                                                    Q: Czy sprawdzil pan funkcje oddychania?
                                                    A: Nie.
                                                    Q: No wiec, to jest mozliwe, ze pacjent byl zywy, kiedy pan zaczynal autopsje?
                                                    A: Nie.
                                                    Q: Jak moze byc pan taki pewien, doktorze?
                                                    A: Dlatego ze jego mozg lezal w miedniczce na moim biurku.
                                                    Q: Ale pacjent mimo to pacjent mogl byc jeszcze zywy?
                                                    A: Tak, jest to mozliwe, ze mogl byc zywy i praktykujacy gdzies tam prawo.


                                                    www.strangecosmos.com/read.adp?joke_id=2948


                                                    --
                                                    @
                                                    ╩╦Ð
                                                  • 19.04.04, 18:00
                                                  • Gość: drf IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 19.04.04, 22:35
                                                    66.102.11.104/search?q=cache:iFROSlC_t9MJ:www.ipsi.fraunhofer.de/~meissner/MTAC2001-Meissner.pdf+Video+Cosmos+Operating+Capability&hl=en&ie=UTF-8
                                                    ...........................................................

                                                    smile)))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))
                                                    onLine

                                                  • 23.04.04, 10:58
                                                  • Gość: ... IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 24.10.04, 13:28
                                                    Codex Gigas ("the Giant Book"), or the Devil's Bible, (89,5 x 49 cm, weighs 75
                                                    kg), contains the Old and New Testaments in pre-Vulgate Latin translations,
                                                    Isidore of Seville's Etmologiae, Josephus' History of the Jews in a Latin
                                                    translation, the Chronicle of Bohemia, written by Cosmas of Prague, etc. The
                                                    manuscript was written in the early 13th century in the Benedictine monastery
                                                    of Podlažice in Bohemia, the vellum used having been prepared from the skins of
                                                    160 asses. It is called the Devil's Bible after the impressive picture of that
                                                    potentate on one of the folios (see picture above). According to legend the
                                                    scribe was a monk who had been confined to his cell for some breach of monastic
                                                    discipline and who, by way of penance, finished the manuscript in one single
                                                    night with the aid of the Devil, whom he had summoned to help him. In 1594 the
                                                    manuscript was acquired by the Imperial Treasury in Prague. When the Swedish
                                                    army conquered the city in 1648, it was brought to Sweden and presented to the
                                                    Royal Library the following year.

                                                    www.kb.se/HS/Eng/djavueng.htm
                                                  • Gość: Symbolomorphus IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 25.10.04, 14:10
                                                    http://www.thewhitemoon.com/gallery/Minoan1.html

                                                    What do we know of the Great Goddess of Minoan Crete? Some have called Her
                                                    Britomartis, Diktynna, Potnia, even Ariadne and Rhea. But these were all names
                                                    given to Her after others had moved to the island and began assimilating their
                                                    dieties with the Minoan Goddess. Until we are able to decipher the script
                                                    known as Linear A, we will not know the name She was called by the Minoans
                                                    themselves.

                                                    The myth of Britomartis tells us that She was relentlessly pursued by Minos
                                                    II. Rather than submitting, She threw Herself off a cliff, only to be captured
                                                    in fishermans' nets. Thereafter, She was known as Diktynna, 'the netted one'.
                                                    In another ending to this myth, She was captured in the net of Dionysis, who
                                                    married Her and made Her his High Priestess.

                                                    Based on these stories, it is very likely that it was Her priestesses who loved
                                                    Her so fiercely that they would rather commit suicide than submit to newer,
                                                    different gods. The myths may in fact be a memory of this event. So, who was
                                                    this Goddess who inspired such loyalty in Her followers?


                                                    Her figurine was discovered by Arthur Evans at the turn of the last century in
                                                    the repositories of the temple of Knossos on the island of Crete. It is dated
                                                    to before the explosion of Thera, which destroyed the temple. The figurine is
                                                    15" tall and made of faience, which in Old Egypt symbolized renewal of life.
                                                    She is holding a snake in each uplifted hand.

                                                    Arthur Evans associated Her with Wazet of Egypt. In Lower Egypt, snake-wands
                                                    were used by priests conducting magic and it is believed that they symbolized
                                                    this Goddess. Evans drew this link with Wazet because Egyptian artifacts were
                                                    found in Minoan Crete. One of them was the lower half of a human male
                                                    identified by hieroglyphics as a priest of Wazet. He theorized that the Minoan
                                                    Goddess was holding snake-wands as opposed to real snakes.

                                                    We know that Minoan society was peaceful and most likely matriarchal.
                                                    Archeologists have never found any evidence of fortifications, temples to gods,
                                                    or evidence of hierarchy. The evidence that has been found shows that the
                                                    culture was Goddess-centered. Priestesses far out-number priests in artwork
                                                    and men are rarely seen in important positions. We also know that they were a
                                                    highly advanced and organized society that even boasted indoor plumbing.

                                                    The Great Goddess Herself was portrayed in many different ways, and many of
                                                    these were carried over to various Greek Goddesses. As the Mother of
                                                    Mountains, She was associated with lions. This was carried over to the Greek
                                                    Goddess Cybele. Her Hunting Goddess aspect carried over to Artemis. She has
                                                    been shown with doves and poppies, which were later associated with Aphrodite
                                                    and Demeter, respectfully. In Her most famous chthonic portrayal as Snake
                                                    Goddess, Her symbol of the snake was transferred to Athena's shield.

                                                    Circle of Goddesses
                                                    from Sacred Source

                                                    She was also known as Goddess of the Sacred Tree and there are depictions of
                                                    Her nursing an infant, similar to
                                                    Isis and Horus. In one depiction, She is shown as a mother with a maiden
                                                    sitting at Her feet and accompanied by a young boy. This is called
                                                    a "kourotropis" and may be one of the earliest depictions of what today is
                                                    known as the 'trinity'. There are images similar to this in Catal Huyek.

                                                    Call on this Goddess when you have need of anything. She is the great All-
                                                    Mother who looks after all of us as a
                                                    mother cares for her children. She has been waiting patiently for us to
                                                    remember the things She one taught us, to re-create Her rituals, and to give
                                                    Her the honor She is due.

                                                    Correspondences
                                                    Symbols: labrys, sacred knots, cross, horns, labirynth
                                                    Animals: snake, lion, bee, dove, bull, butterfly
                                                    Plants: poppy, crocus, violet, iris, ivy
                                                    Foods: honey, wine
                                                    Direction: west/water
                                                    Colors: gold, blue

                                                    Magical Associations
                                                    healing, initiations, rebirth, past-life regression, divination, culture,
                                                    creativity, art, music, dance, childbirth, crops, peace, joy, spirituality,
                                                    daily sustenance.

                                                    Preparation: Ritual bath
                                                    Prepare your bath, adding the hyssop wrapped in cheesecloth. The hyssop will
                                                    give you a tingly feeling as you soak in it. Imagine all negativity leaving
                                                    you, being washed away. Now imagine that each pore in your body is opening and
                                                    being infused with the essence of the Divine. As you let the water drain away,
                                                    imagine all the negativity going down the drain with it and flowing out to the
                                                    ocean. Once it reaches the ocean, it is absorbed and neutralized by the Great
                                                    Goddess. It is gone, no longer exerting any influence over you.

                                                    Set up your altar, facing the west. Light your candles and charcoal block.
                                                    When the block is ready, throw some of the Dittany of Crete on it. Outline
                                                    your circle area with the sea water. Cast your circle, beginning in the west.
                                                    Now, once again beginning in the west, call on the element of water to join you
                                                    in your rite. Imagine a dolphin coming to you. Move to the north and call on
                                                    the element of earth to join you in your rite. Imagine a bull coming and
                                                    joining you, sitting right inside the circle. Move to the east, and call on
                                                    the element of air to join you. Imagine a white dove alighting right inside
                                                    the eastern point of the circle. Now move to the south and call on the element
                                                    of fire to join you in this rite. See a lion in all her majesty sauntering up
                                                    to the circle and moving inside and sitting.

                                                    Come back to the west, and with feet spread apart and arms upraised, recite the
                                                    following prayer:

                                                    Arise, Awake,
                                                    O Holy One.
                                                    Mother of the High Places,
                                                    Giver and Sustainer of all Life,
                                                    Goddess of birth, death and rebirth,
                                                    Awaken within me, my Lady.
                                                    Grant unto me, Thy daughter,
                                                    That I may grow in knowledge of You
                                                    and Your gifts to us, Your children.
                                                    Let peace reign in my heart and in my being,
                                                    as I walk on the path that Thou hast set before me.
                                                    Care for me as a mother cares for her
                                                    newborn babe,
                                                    And keep me ever safe in Thine arms.
                                                    So mote it be.


                                                    Take a little of the sea water and annoint your forehead in the symbol of a
                                                    crescent moon and say


                                                    "Bless me Mother, for I am your Daughter."


                                                    Sit down in front of your altar and begin to meditate on the peace that this
                                                    Goddess instilled in Her followers.

                                                    See the beauty of Her kingdom, as it once was in all it's magnificence. Now
                                                    imagine that you are there. You are dressed in your finest clothing and you
                                                    are on your way to Her temple, to give Her an offering of honey and wine that
                                                    you are carrying with you. You see the temple before you. It is a grand
                                                    building, with pillars of red and blue and glorious paintings everywhere.
                                                    There are people all around you--artisans, craftsmen, musicians, priestesses,
                                                    mothers with children. As you enter the temple, you are met by a priestess who
                                                    tells you to follow her. You go deeper and deeper into the temple, following
                                                    this Holy Woman.

                                                    The swish of her dress and the jingle of the bells she is wearing around her
                                                    ankles and wrists, creates a type of music and an atmosphere of mystery. You
                                                    get the sense that something wonderful is about to take place. When you
                                                    finally reach the inner sanctuary, the priestess leaves you. You stand before
                                                    the blue curtain, and hesitate just for a moment, before pushing it aside and
                                                    entering. There before you sits the Goddess Herself on a throne. Before Her
                                                    is a large bowl. She is surrounded by paintings of wildlife, marine life and
                                                    flora. All through-out the room are pillars of many colors with white doves
                                                    perched on top. The one end of the room is open and looks out on the ocean.
                                                    She invites you in. You approach Her with just a little trepidation, because
                                                    you have never been in the presence of such Holiness before. You pour your
                                                    offering into the bowl in f
                                                  • 27.10.04, 18:09

                                                    www.thewhitemoon.com/gallery/Minoan1.html


                                                    The Sixth Patriarch Hui Neng

                                                    (638 - 713)



                                                    His Holiness Hui Neng, who became the great Sixth Patriarch of Ch'an (Japanese
                                                    Zen) was a poor illiterate peasant boy from Hsin Chou of Kwangtung. One day,
                                                    after he had delivered firewood to a shop, he overheard a man reciting the
                                                    following line from the "Diamond Sutra" - "Depending upon no-thing, you must
                                                    find your own mind." Instantly, Hui Neng became Enlightened. The full verse
                                                    said: "All Bodhisattvas (Compassionate Ones) should develop a pure mind which
                                                    clings to no-thing whatsoever; and so he should establish it."

                                                    The man who recited this sutra encouraged Hui Neng to meet the Fifth Zen
                                                    Patriarch, Hung Jen, at the Tung Chian Monastery in the Huang Mei District of
                                                    Chi Chou. Hui Neng said to the Fifth Patriarch: "I am a commoner from Hsin Chou
                                                    Kwangtung (today, near Canton in the south of China). I have traveled far to
                                                    pay you respect, and I ask for nothing but Buddhahood." "You are a native of
                                                    Kwangtung, a barbarian? How can you expect to be a Buddha?" asked the
                                                    Patriarch. "Although there are northern men and southern men, north and south
                                                    make no difference to their Buddha Nature. A barbarian is different from Your
                                                    Holiness physically, but there is no difference in our Buddha Nature." Master
                                                    Hung Jen immediately accepted Hui Neng as his disciple, but he had to hide this
                                                    fact from the very educated northern monks at the monastery. At the time of the
                                                    Fifth Patriarch, Ch'an was still influenced by Indian Buddhism, which did not
                                                    emphasize direct awakening, but the importance of study and metaphysical
                                                    debates. To protect Hui Neng, the Patriarch sent him to the kitchen to split
                                                    firewood and pound rice for eight months.

                                                    One day the Fifth Patriarch told his monks to express their wisdom in a poem.
                                                    Whoever had true realization of his original nature (Buddha Nature) would be
                                                    ordained the Sixth Patriarch. The head monk, Shen Hsiu, was the most learned,
                                                    and wrote the following:

                                                    The body is the wisdom-tree,
                                                    The mind is a bright mirror in a stand;
                                                    Take care to wipe it all the time,
                                                    And allow no dust to cling.

                                                    sped2work.tripod.com/huineng.html
                                                    wink


                                                  • Gość: Datsh IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 17.11.04, 21:09
                                                    opalnet.strony.xsex.pl/?nw=&lay=1
                                                    www.alkon.pl/kamienie/kurs.htm
                                                    www.sex-porno.com.pl/index1.html
                                                    Masaż jest metodą leczenia stosowaną od zarania dziejów. SHIATSU to jedna z
                                                    najstarszych japońskich metod uzdrawiania.Słowo: „shi” znaczy palec i „atsu”
                                                    znaczy ucisk....

                                                    Vlastními silami
                                                    Máte doma chlápka, který už při zmínce o tom, zda by vás případně nemohl lehce
                                                    namasírovat, vytřeští oči a prohodí něco v tom smyslu, zda jste se náhodou
                                                    nezbláznila, když po něm chcete podobné věci? Nevadí – nehádejte se,
                                                    nevyčítejte a neurážejte se. Zkrátka neplýtvejte zbytky svých sil na stejně
                                                    předem prohraný boj a s úsměvem, ostatně jako vždy, si pomozte sama. K tomu
                                                    účelu vám skvěle poslouží masáž několika bodů na chodidlech, díky níž se
                                                    zbavíte stresu, únavy a třeba i bolesti hlavy či břicha při menstruaci.

                                                    Samozřejmě z vás neuděláme odborníka na reflexní terapii, to nelze, od toho
                                                    jsou speciální kurzy. Ale odtajníme vám pár základních pravidel a bodů, které v
                                                    případě nutnosti můžete použít.

                                                    Začnete tím, že oběma rukama celou nohu asi tak tři až čtyři minuty lehce
                                                    promasírujete – netlačte, spíš hlaďte. Po zahřívacím kole můžete směle
                                                    přistoupit k masáži jednotlivých bodů. Jestliže máte dostatek času, postupně
                                                    kousek po kousku promačkejte palcem ruky vnitřní stranu plosky směrem od palce
                                                    k patě. Ulevíte tak celému tělu, protože právě v tomto místě je vlastně ukrytá
                                                    páteř. Potřebujete-li okamžitou pomoc, zapamatujte si tyto dva následující
                                                    body. Místo mezi malíčkem a prsteníčkem na pravém nártu nohy vás zbaví stresu a
                                                    únavy a to samé místo na levé noze si poradí s nepříjemnými bolestmi hlavy a
                                                    břicha. Masáž provádějte tři až pět minut bříškem palce krouživými pohyby
                                                    zhruba dva centimetry kolem daného bodu po směru hodinových ručiček.

                                                    Zapamatujte si

                                                    - Při masáži příliš netlačte – případná bolest musí být snesitelná.

                                                    - Tato masáž vám může pomoci při nárazových problémech, avšak při
                                                    dlouhodobějších nebo stále se opakujících obtížích určitě navštivte lékaře.

                                                    - Reflexní terapie se nedoporučuje při zvýšených teplotách, nádorových
                                                    onemocněních a v těhotenství.

                                                    Ve dvojici
                                                    Ať už k masáži přesvědčíte svého muže nebo kamarádku, využijte toho a nechte si
                                                    prohmátnout záda, protože na ně, i kdybyste se rozkrájela, sama nedosáhnete.
                                                    Samozřejmě nic není zadarmo. Což znamená, že dříve nebo později budete muset
                                                    tuto velmi příjemnou službu oplácet. Proto je dobré vědět pár věcí.
                                                    Masáž rozhodně nepoužívejte jako udobřující prostředek po bouřlivé hádce. Mohlo
                                                    by se stát, že kvůli předcházejícím vypjatým emocím své drahé polovičce spíš
                                                    ublížíte. Tu více přitlačíte, tu si více dloubnete. Správná masáž si žádá
                                                    naprostou pohodu. Ideální je třeba jako pokračování vydařené večeře ve dvou.

                                                    Nepřemýšlejte složitě o tom, kdemáte s masáží začít, jakou techniku použít,
                                                    jestli kroužit či hladit, spíš vsaďte na intuici. Při uvolňující masáži je
                                                    nejdůležitější dotyk.

                                                    Výborně třeba funguje lehká masáž palci těsně kolem páteře, kdy postupujete
                                                    pomalými krouživými pohyby odzdola až k hlavě. Jediné, na co si dávejte pozor,
                                                    je: nikdy nepřejíždějte přes páteř a tahy veďte vždy po svalu směrem od ní.

                                                    Účinek domácí masáže můžete zvýšit tak, že použijete speciální emulze, gely
                                                    nebo oleje k tomu určené, které obsahují různé přísady s různými účinky –
                                                    povzbuzující, uvolňující nebo osvěžující. Ale pozor, dostane-li se vám pod ruku
                                                    člověk s citlivou pletí; nejdříve je třeba masážní přípravek vyzkoušet na malé
                                                    části kůže. Pokud se dostaví třeba nesnesitelné pálení nebo zčervenání, sáhněte
                                                    raději po obyčejné vazelíně nebo slunečnicovém oleji.

                                                    Zapamatujte si

                                                    - Správná uvolňující masáž má
                                                    být cítit, ne bolet.

                                                    - Rozhodně se doma nesnažte masáží napravit hodně bolavá nebo lehce poraněná
                                                    záda. To přenechte odborníkům: lékařům a masérům.

                                                    - Velmi důležitá je rovněž příjemná atmosféra. Pusťte si svou oblíbenou hudbu a
                                                    zapalte vo-
                                                    ňavou svíčku...

                                                    forum.wprost.pl/ar/?O=240089&NZ=1
                                                  • Gość: (sharon)STONE? IP: *.acn.waw.pl 17.11.04, 22:38
                                                    jeju nawet nie mam sily napisac o czymkolwiek.
                                                    nie ma muzy.....



                                                  • Gość: dr FrÖid IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 17.11.04, 22:47
                                                    Rob was a courageous boy, but a thrill of fear passed over him in spite of his
                                                    bravest endeavor as he gazed upon the wondrous apparition that confronted him.
                                                    For several moments he sat as if turned to stone, so motionless was he; but his
                                                    eyes were nevertheless fastened upon the Being and devouring every detail of
                                                    his appearance.

                                                    And how strange an appearance he presented!

                                                    His jacket was a wavering mass of white light, edged with braid of red flames
                                                    that shot little tongues in all directions. The buttons blazed in golden fire.
                                                    His trousers had a bluish, incandescent color, with glowing stripes of crimson
                                                    braid. His vest was gorgeous with all the colors of the rainbow blended into a
                                                    flashing, resplendent mass. In feature he was most majestic, and his eyes held
                                                    the soft but penetrating brilliance of electric lights.

                                                    It was hard to meet the gaze of those searching eyes, but Rob did it, and at
                                                    once the splendid apparition bowed and said in a low, clear voice:

                                                    "I am here."

                                                    "I know that," answered the boy, trembling, "but WHY are you here?"

                                                    "Because you have touched the Master Key of Electricity, and I must obey the
                                                    laws of nature that compel me to respond to your summons."

                                                    "I--I didn`t know I touched the Master Key," faltered the boy.

                                                    "I understand that. You did it unconsciously. No one in the world has ever done
                                                    it before, for Nature has hitherto kept the secret safe locked within her
                                                    bosom."

                                                    Rob took time to wonder at this statement.

                                                    "Then who are you?" he inquired, at length.

                                                    "The Demon of Electricity," was the solemn answer.

                                                    "Good gracious!" exclaimed Rob, "a demon!"

                                                    "Certainly. I am, in truth, the Slave of the Master Key, and am forced to obey
                                                    the commands of any one who is wise and brave enough--or, as in your own case,
                                                    fortunate and fool-hardy enough--to touch it."

                                                    "I--I`ve never guessed there was such a thing as a Master Key, or--or a Demon
                                                    of Electricity, and--and I`m awfully sorry I--I called you up!" stammered the
                                                    boy, abashed by the imposing appearance of his companion.

                                                    The Demon actually smiled at this speech,--a smile that was almost reassuring.

                                                    "I am not sorry," he said, in kindlier tone, "for it is not much pleasure
                                                    waiting century after century for some one to command my services. I have often
                                                    thought my existence uncalled for, since you Earth people are so stupid and
                                                    ignorant that you seem unlikely ever to master the secret of electrical power."

                                                    "Oh, we have some great masters among us!" cried Rob, rather nettled at this
                                                    statement. "Now, there`s Edison--"

                                                    "Edison!" exclaimed the Demon, with a faint sneer; "what does he know?"

                                                    "Lots of things," declared the boy. "He`s invented no end of wonderful
                                                    electrical things."

                                                    "You are wrong to call them wonderful," replied the Demon, lightly. "He really
                                                    knows little more than yourself about the laws that control electricity. His
                                                    inventions are trifling things in comparison with the really wonderful results
                                                    to be obtained by one who would actually know how to direct the electric powers
                                                    instead of groping blindly after insignificant effects. Why, I`ve stood for
                                                    months by Edison`s elbow, hoping and longing for him to touch the Master Key;
                                                    but I can see plainly he will never accomplish it."

                                                    "Then there`s Tesla," said the boy.

                                                    The Demon laughed.

                                                    "There is Tesla, to be sure," he said. "But what of him?"

                                                    "Why, he`s discovered a powerful light," the Demon gave an amused chuckle, "and
                                                    he`s in communication with the people in Mars."

                                                    "What people?"

                                                    "Why, the people who live there."

                                                    "There are none."

                                                    This great statement almost took Rob`s breath away, and caused him to stare
                                                    hard at his visitor.

                                                    "It`s generally thought," he resumed, in an annoyed tone, "that Mars has
                                                    inhabitants who are far in advance of ourselves in civilization. Many
                                                    scientific men think the people of Mars have been trying to signal us for
                                                    years, only we don`t understand their signals. And great novelists have written
                                                    about the Martians and their wonderful civilization, and--"

                                                    "And they all know as much about that little planet as you do yourself,"
                                                    interrupted the Demon, impatiently. "The trouble with you Earth people is that
                                                    you delight in guessing about what you can not know. Now I happen to know all
                                                    about Mars, because I can traverse all space and have had ample leisure to
                                                    investigate the different planets. Mars is not peopled at all, nor is any other
                                                    of the planets you recognize in the heavens. Some contain low orders of beasts,
                                                    to be sure, but Earth alone has an intelligent, thinking, reasoning population,
                                                    and your scientists and novelists would do better trying to comprehend their
                                                    own planet than in groping through space to unravel the mysteries of barren and
                                                    unimportant worlds."

                                                    Rob listened to this with surprise and disappointment; but he reflected that
                                                    the Demon ought to know what he was talking about, so he did not venture to
                                                    contradict him.

                                                    "It is really astonishing," continued the Apparition, "how little you people
                                                    have learned about electricity. It is an Earth element that has existed since
                                                    the Earth itself was formed, and if you but understood its proper use humanity
                                                    would be marvelously benefited in many ways."

                                                    "We are, already," protested Rob; "our discoveries in electricity have enabled
                                                    us to live much more conveniently."

                                                    "Then imagine your condition were you able fully to control this great
                                                    element," replied the other, gravely. "The weaknesses and privations of mankind
                                                    would be converted into power and luxury."

                                                    "That`s true, Mr.--Mr.--Demon," said the boy. "Excuse me if I don`t get your
                                                    name right, but I understood you to say you are a demon."

                                                    "Certainly. The Demon of Electricity."

                                                    "But electricity is a good thing, you know, and--and--"

                                                    "Well?"

                                                    "I`ve always understood that demons were bad things," added Rob, boldly.

                                                    "Not necessarily," returned his visitor. "If you will take the trouble to
                                                    consult your dictionary, you will find that demons may be either good or bad,
                                                    like any other class of beings. Originally all demons were good, yet of late
                                                    years people have come to consider all demons evil. I do not know why. Should
                                                    you read Hesiod you will find he says:

                                                    `Soon was a world of holy demons made, Aerial spirits, by great Jove designed
                                                    To be on earth the guardians of mankind.`"

                                                    "But Jove was himself a myth," objected Rob, who had been studying mythology.

                                                    The Demon shrugged his shoulders.

                                                    "Then take the words of Mr. Shakespeare, to whom you all defer," he
                                                    replied. "Do you not remember that he says:

                                                    `Thy demon (that`s thy spirit which keeps thee) is Noble, courageous, high,
                                                    unmatchable.`"

                                                    "Oh, if Shakespeare says it, that`s all right," answered the boy. "But it seems
                                                    you`re more like a genius, for you answer the summons of the Master Key of
                                                    Electricity in the same way Aladdin`s genius answered the rubbing of the lamp."

                                                    "To be sure. A demon is also a genius; and a genius is a demon," said the
                                                    Being. "What matters a name? I am here to do your bidding."

                                                    www.underthesun.cc/Baum/masterkey/masterkey3.html
                      • Gość: WAR IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 01.11.04, 19:43
                        So the rule of militaru operations is not to count on opponents not coming, but to rely on having ways of dealing with them; not to count on opponents not attacking, but to rely on having what cannot be attacked.

                        218.29.252.116

                        SSL Cert: No valid SSL on this Host, Get Secure
                        Cached Whois: Cached today
                        Record Type: IP Address
                        IP Location: China - Cncgroup Henan Province Network
                        Reverse IP: No websites hosted using this IP address
                        % [whois.apnic.net node-1]
                        % Whois data copyright terms www.apnic.net/db/dbcopyright.html

                        inetnum: 218.28.0.0 - 218.29.255.255
                        netname: CNCGROUP-HA
                        country: CN
                        descr: CNCGROUP Henan province network
                        admin-c: CH455-AP
                        tech-c: LZ33-AP
                        status: ASSIGNED NON-PORTABLE
                        mnt-by: APNIC-HM
                        mnt-lower: MAINT-CNCGROUP-HA
                        changed: 20031201
                        changed: 20040302
                        changed: 20040927
                        source: APNIC

                        role: CNCGroup Hostmaster
                        e-mail:
                        address: No.156,Fu-Xing-Men-Nei Street,
                        address: Beijing,100031,P.R.China
                        nic-hdl: CH455-AP
                        phone: +86-10-68019956
                        fax-no: +86-10-68019958
                        country: CN
                        admin-c: CH444-AP
                        tech-c: CH444-AP
                        changed: 20031016
                        mnt-by: MAINT-CNCGROUP
                        source: APNIC

                        person: Liping Zhong
                        address: Henan Multimedia Information Bureau
                        address: 70, Nong Ye Road
                        address: ZhengZhou, Henan 450002
                        address: CN
                        country: CN
                        phone: +86-371-3962276
                        fax-no: +86-371-3962068
                        e-mail:
                        nic-hdl: LZ33-AP
                        mnt-by: MAINT-NULL
                        changed: 20001124
                        source: APNIC
                        domain name cannot be resolved.

                        whois.sc/218.29.252.116
                        • Gość: drf IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 02.11.04, 22:34
                          Liping Zhong ?

                          www.sarat.demon.co.uk/Ahsoarsehole.html
                          ................

                          History
                          (Gr. anti plus monos - "a metal not found alone") Antimony was recognized in
                          compounds by the ancients and was known as a metal at the beginning of the 17th
                          century and possibly much earlier.

                          ........................

                          pearl1.lanl.gov/periodic/elements/51.html
                          sb.by/scripts/show.page.new.cgi?allnumber=22118&topic=news&file=sb208-4a.txt


                          www.apnic.net/info/faq/abuse/using_whois.html
                          wink
                          • Gość: patience IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 09.11.04, 05:02
                            To taki sam Chinczyk jak Benio Ladenio.
                            CheckIsta.PL !!!!

                            Treraz mam 25 GB najezone armatami.

                            • Gość: -*- IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 09.11.04, 22:11
                              pedia.nodeworks.com/Encyclopedia/U/UR/URZ/Urzad_Bezpieczenstwa

                              Historical secret police forces
                              The Gestapo in Nazi Germany (the name is an abbreviation for Geheime
                              Staatspolizei, German for "secret state police")
                              The OVRA in fascist-ruled Italy
                              The Kempeitai in imperial Japan
                              The Milice in Vichy France
                              The SAVAK in pre-revolutionary Iran
                              The Mukhabarat in Iraq under Saddam Hussein
                              The DINA under Augusto Pinochet's military dictatorship of Chile
                              The VSN (better known as the Ton Ton Macoute) in Haiti under François Duvalier
                              (Papa Doc)
                              The Mongoose Gang in Eric Gairy's Grenada
                              The Okhranka of Imperial Russia, prior to the Bolshevik Revolution
                              The FBI in the United States (under the administration of J. Edgar Hoover)
                              The Bureau of State Security in apartheid South Africa
                              Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union
                              The Stasi in East Germany
                              The StB in communist-ruled Czechoslovakia
                              The ÁVH in communist-ruled Hungary
                              The Securitate in communist-ruled Romania
                              The UDBA in Tito's Yugoslavia
                              The Sigurimi in communist-ruled Albania
                              The Urzad Bezpieczenstwa (UB), succeeded by the Sluzba Bezpieczenstwa (SB), in
                              communist-ruled Poland
                              The secret police of the Soviet Union went though many names and phases
                              Modern secret police forces
                              Former Soviet Union
                              The Presidential Guard in Belarus
                              The FSB of Russia (which has been accused of playing the part of the former KGB)
                              The Ministry of National Security in Turkmenistan
                              The Sluzhba Bezpeky Ukrayiny in the Ukraine
                              Middle East
                              The VEVAK in modern Iran
                              Rest of Asia
                              The State Safety and Security Agency in North Korea
                              The National Security Service in the Maldives
                              Africa
                              The DEMIAP in the Democratic Republic of the Congo
                              The CIO in Zimbabwe
                              Fictional secret police forces
                              The Thought Police from George Orwell's Nineteen Eighty-Four
                              Section 31 from Star Trek - Federation
                              The Tal Shiar from Star Trek - Romulan secret police
                              The Obsidian Order from Star Trek - Cardassian secret police
                              The Cable Street Particulars from the Discworld - Ankh-Morpork secret police
                              (under Captain Swing)
                              The Nightwatch from Babylon 5 - Earth Alliance secret police
                              Psi Corps from Babylon 5 - Earth Alliance secret police composed of telepaths,
                              essentially "Thought Police", often working in tandem with the Nightwatch. They
                              possess obvious references to the TV show The Prisoner and the Gestapo, which
                              several characters comment on within the series ("...what are you up to today?
                              Annexing Sudetenland?")
                              The Inquisition from Warhammer 40,000 - Imperial secret police similar to the
                              Spanish Inquisition
                              The Finger, the secret police of Norsefire, the fascist government of England,
                              in V for Vendetta
                              Related articles
                              Intelligence agency
                              List of intelligence agencies
                              Mass surveillance

                              pedia.nodeworks.com/S/SE/SEC/Secret_police/
                              digitalna infantynada ?-(
                              • Gość: (.) IP: *.wroclaw.dialog.net.pl 10.11.04, 02:15
                                • Gość: -*- IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 17.11.04, 23:03
                                  Familiarity with any great thing removes our awe of it. The great general is
                                  only terrible to the enemy; the great poet is frequently scolded by his wife;
                                  the children of the great statesman clamber about his knees with perfect trust
                                  and impunity; the great actor who is called before the curtain by admiring
                                  audiences is often waylaid at the stage door by his creditors.

                                  So Rob, having conversed for a time with the glorious Demon of Electricity,
                                  began to regard him with more composure and less awe, as his eyes grew more and
                                  more accustomed to the splendor that at first had well-nigh blinded them.

                                  When the Demon announced himself ready to do the boy`s bidding, he frankly
                                  replied:

                                  "I am no skilled electrician, as you very well know. My calling you here was an
                                  accident. So I don`t know how to command you, nor what to ask you to do."

                                  "But I must not take advantage of your ignorance," answered the Demon. "Also, I
                                  am quite anxious to utilize this opportunity to show the world what a powerful
                                  element electricity really is. So permit me to inform you that, having struck
                                  the Master Key, you are at liberty to demand from me three gifts each week for
                                  three successive weeks. These gifts, provided they are within the scope of
                                  electricity, I will grant."

                                  Rob shook his head regretfully.

                                  "If I were a great electrician I should know what to ask," he said. "But I am
                                  too ignorant to take advantage of your kind offer."

                                  "Then," replied the Demon, "I will myself suggest the gifts, and they will be
                                  of such a character that the Earth people will learn the possibilities that lie
                                  before them and be encouraged to work more intelligently and to persevere in
                                  mastering those natural and simple laws which control electricity. For one of
                                  the greatest errors they now labor under is that electricity is complicated and
                                  hard to understand. It is really the simplest Earth element, lying within easy
                                  reach of any one who stretches out his hand to grasp and control its powers."

                                  Rob yawned, for he thought the Demon`s speeches were growing rather tiresome.
                                  Perhaps the genius noticed this rudeness, for he continued:

                                  "I regret, of course, that you are a boy instead of a grown man, for it will
                                  appear singular to your friends that so thoughtless a youth should seemingly
                                  have mastered the secrets that have baffled your most learned scientists. But
                                  that can not be helped, and presently you will become, through my aid, the most
                                  powerful and wonderful personage in all the world."

                                  "Thank you," said Rob, meekly. "It`ll be no end of fun."

                                  "Fun!" echoed the Demon, scornfully. "But never mind; I must use the material
                                  Fate has provided for me, and make the best of it."

                                  "What will you give me first?" asked the boy, eagerly.

                                  "That requires some thought," returned the Demon, and paused for several
                                  moments, while Rob feasted his eyes upon the gorgeous rays of color that
                                  flashed and vibrated in every direction and surrounded the figure of his
                                  visitor with an intense glow that resembled a halo.

                                  Then the Demon raised his head and said:

                                  "The thing most necessary to man is food to nourish his body. He passes a
                                  considerable part of his life in the struggle to procure food, to prepare it
                                  properly, and in the act of eating. This is not right. Your body can not be
                                  very valuable to you if all your time is required to feed it. I shall,
                                  therefore, present you, as my first gift, this box of tablets. Within each
                                  tablet are stored certain elements of electricity which are capable of
                                  nourishing a human body for a full day. All you need do is to toss one into
                                  your mouth each day and swallow it. It will nourish you, satisfy your hunger
                                  and build up your health and strength. The ordinary food of mankind is more or
                                  less injurious; this is entirely beneficial. Moreover, you may carry enough
                                  tablets in your pocket to last for months."

                                  Here he presented Rob the silver box of tablets, and the boy, somewhat
                                  nervously, thanked him for the gift.

                                  "The next requirement of man," continued the Demon, "is defense from his
                                  enemies. I notice with sorrow that men frequently have wars and kill one
                                  another. Also, even in civilized communities, man is in constant danger from
                                  highwaymen, cranks and policemen. To defend himself he uses heavy and dangerous
                                  guns, with which to destroy his enemies. This is wrong. He has no right to take
                                  away what he can not bestow; to destroy what he can not create. To kill a
                                  fellow-creature is a horrid crime, even if done in self-defense. Therefore, my
                                  second gift to you is this little tube. You may carry it within your pocket.
                                  Whenever an enemy threatens you, be it man or beast, simply point the tube and
                                  press this button in the handle. An electric current will instantly be directed
                                  upon your foe, rendering him wholly unconscious for the period of one hour.
                                  During that time you will have opportunity to escape. As for your enemy, after
                                  regaining consciousness he will suffer no inconvenience from the encounter
                                  beyond a slight headache."

                                  "That`s fine!" said Rob, as he took the tube. It was scarcely six inches long,
                                  and hollow at one end.

                                  "The busy lives of men," proceeded the Demon, "require them to move about and
                                  travel in all directions. Yet to assist them there are only such crude and
                                  awkward machines as electric trolleys, cable cars, steam railways and
                                  automobiles. These crawl slowly over the uneven surface of the earth and
                                  frequently get out of order. It has grieved me that men have not yet discovered
                                  what even birds know: that the atmosphere offers them swift and easy means of
                                  traveling from one part of the earth`s surface to another."

                                  "Some people have tried to build airships," remarked Rob.

                                  "So they have; great, unwieldy machines which offer so much resistance to the
                                  air that they are quite useless. A big machine is not needed to carry one
                                  through the air. There are forces in nature which may be readily used for such
                                  purpose. Tell me, what holds you to the Earth, and makes a stone fall to the
                                  ground?"

                                  "Attraction of gravitation," said Rob, promptly.

                                  "Exactly. That is one force I refer to," said the Demon. "The force of
                                  repulsion, which is little known, but just as powerful, is another that mankind
                                  may direct. Then there are the Polar electric forces, attracting objects toward
                                  the north or south poles. You have guessed something of this by the use of the
                                  compass, or electric needle. Opposed to these is centrifugal electric force,
                                  drawing objects from east to west, or in the opposite direction. This force is
                                  created by the whirl of the earth upon its axis, and is easily utilized,
                                  although your scientific men have as yet paid little attention to it.

                                  "These forces, operating in all directions, absolute and immutable, are at the
                                  disposal of mankind. They will carry you through the atmosphere wherever and
                                  whenever you choose. That is, if you know how to control them. Now, here is a
                                  machine I have myself perfected."

                                  The Demon drew from his pocket something that resembled an open-faced watch,
                                  having a narrow, flexible band attached to it.

                                  "When you wish to travel," said he, "attach this little machine to your left
                                  wrist by means of the band. It is very light and will not be in your way. On
                                  this dial are points marked `up` and `down` as well as a perfect compass. When
                                  you desire to rise into the air set the indicator to the word `up,` using a
                                  finger of your right hand to turn it. When you have risen as high as you wish,
                                  set the indicator to the point of the compass you want to follow and you will
                                  be carried by the proper electric force in that direction. To descend, set the
                                  indicator to the word `down.` Do you understand?"

                                  "Perfectly!" cried Rob, taking the machine from the Demon with unfeigned
                                  delight. "This is really wonderful, and I`m awfully obliged to you!"

                                  "Don`t menti
                                  • Gość: zupaKO9rzy6oska IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 17.11.04, 23:09
                                    http://www.underthesun.cc/Baum/masterkey/masterkey4.html

                                    "Don`t mention it," returned the Demon, dryly. "These three gifts you may amuse
                                    yourself with for the next week. It seems hard to entrust such great scientific
                                    discoveries to the discretion of a mere boy; but they are quite harmless, so if
                                    you exercise proper care you can not get into trouble through their possession.
                                    And who knows what benefits to humanity may result? One week from to-day, at
                                    this hour, I will again appear to you, at which time you shall receive the
                                    second series of electrical gifts."

                                    "I`m not sure," said Rob, "that I shall be able again to make the connections
                                    that will strike the Master Key."

                                    "Probably not," answered the Demon. "Could you accomplish that, you might
                                    command my services forever. But, having once succeeded, you are entitled to
                                    the nine gifts--three each week for three weeks--so you have no need to call me
                                    to do my duty. I shall appear of my own accord."

                                    "Thank you," murmured the boy.

                                    The Demon bowed and spread his hands in the form of a semi-circle. An instant
                                    later there was a blinding flash, and when Rob recovered from it and opened his
                                    eyes the Demon of Electricity had disappeared.
                                    There is little doubt that this strange experience befallen a grown man he
                                    would have been stricken with a fit of trembling or a sense of apprehension, or
                                    even fear, at the thought of having faced the terrible Demon of Electricity, of
                                    having struck the Master Key of the world`s greatest natural forces, and
                                    finding himself possessed of three such wonderful and useful gifts. But a boy
                                    takes everything as a matter of course. As the tree of knowledge sprouts and
                                    expands within him, shooting out leaf after leaf of practical experience, the
                                    succession of surprises dulls his faculty of wonderment. It takes a great deal
                                    to startle a boy.

                                    Rob was full of delight at his unexpected good fortune; but he did not stop to
                                    consider that there was anything remarkably queer or uncanny in the manner in
                                    which it had come to him. His chief sensation was one of pride. He would now be
                                    able to surprise those who had made fun of his electrical craze and force them
                                    to respect his marvelous powers. He decided to say nothing about the Demon or
                                    the accidental striking of the Master Key. In exhibiting to his friends the
                                    electrical devices he had acquired it would be "no end of fun" to mark their
                                    amazement and leave them to guess how he performed his feats.

                                    So he put his treasures into his pocket, locked his workshop and went
                                    downstairs to his room to prepare for dinner.

                                    While brushing his hair he remembered it was no longer necessary for him to eat
                                    ordinary food. He was feeling quite hungry at that moment, for he had a boy`s
                                    ravenous appetite; but, taking the silver box from his pocket, he swallowed a
                                    tablet and at once felt his hunger as fully satisfied as if he had partaken of
                                    a hearty meal, while at the same time he experienced an exhilarating glow
                                    throughout his body and a clearness of brain and gaiety of spirits which filled
                                    him with intense gratification.

                                    Still, he entered the dining-room when the bell rang and found his father and
                                    mother and sisters already assembled there.

                                    "Where have you been all day, Robert?" inquired his mother.

                                    "No need to ask," said Mr. Joslyn, with a laugh. "Fussing over electricity,
                                    I`ll bet a cookie!"

                                    "I do wish," said the mother, fretfully, "that he would get over that mania. It
                                    unfits him for anything else."

                                    "Precisely," returned her husband, dishing the soup; "but it fits him for a
                                    great career when he becomes a man. Why shouldn`t he spend his summer vacation
                                    in pursuit of useful knowledge instead of romping around like ordinary boys?"

                                    "No soup, thank you," said Rob.

                                    "What!" exclaimed his father, looking at him in surprise, "it`s your favorite
                                    soup."

                                    "I know," said Rob, quietly, "but I don`t want any."

                                    "Are you ill, Robert?" asked his mother.

                                    "Never felt better in my life," answered Rob, truthfully.

                                    Yet Mrs. Joslyn looked worried, and when Rob refused the roast, she was really
                                    shocked.

                                    "Let me feel your pulse, my poor boy!" she commanded, and wondered to find it
                                    so regular.

                                    In fact, Rob`s action surprised them all. He sat calmly throughout the meal,
                                    eating nothing, but apparently in good health and spirits, while even his
                                    sisters regarded him with troubled countenances.

                                    "He`s worked too hard, I guess," said Mr. Joslyn, shaking his head sadly.

                                    "Oh, no; I haven`t," protested Rob; "but I`ve decided not to eat anything,
                                    hereafter. It`s a bad habit, and does more harm than good."

                                    "Wait till breakfast," said sister Helen, with a laugh; "you`ll be hungry
                                    enough by that time."

                                    However, the boy had no desire for food at breakfast time, either, as the
                                    tablet sufficed for an entire day. So he renewed the anxiety of the family by
                                    refusing to join them at the table.

                                    "If this goes on," Mr Joslyn said to his son, when breakfast was finished, "I
                                    shall be obliged to send you away for your health."

                                    "I think of making a trip this morning," said Rob, carelessly.

                                    "Where to?"

                                    "Oh, I may go to Boston, or take a run over to Cuba or Jamaica," replied the
                                    boy.

                                    "But you can not go so far by yourself," declared his father; "and there is no
                                    one to go with you, just now. Nor can I spare the money at present for so
                                    expensive a trip."

                                    "Oh, it won`t cost anything," replied Rob, with a smile.

                                    Mr. Joslyn looked upon him gravely and sighed. Mrs. Joslyn bent over her son
                                    with tears in her eyes and said:

                                    "This electrical nonsense has affected your mind, dear. You must promise me to
                                    keep away from that horrid workshop for a time."

                                    "I won`t enter it for a week," he answered. "But you needn`t worry about me. I
                                    haven`t been experimenting with electricity all this time for nothing, I can
                                    tell you. As for my health, I`m as well and strong as any boy need be, and
                                    there`s nothing wrong with my head, either. Common folks always think great men
                                    are crazy, but Edison and Tesla and I don`t pay any attention to that. We`ve
                                    got our discoveries to look after. Now, as I said, I`m going for a little trip
                                    in the interests of science. I may be back to-night, or I may be gone several
                                    days. Anyhow, I`ll be back in a week, and you mustn`t worry about me a single
                                    minute."

                                    "How are you going?" inquired his father, in the gentle, soothing tone persons
                                    use in addressing maniacs.

                                    "Through the air," said Rob.

                                    His father groaned.

                                    "Where`s your balloon?" inquired sister Mabel, sarcastically.

                                    "I don`t need a balloon," returned the boy. "That`s a clumsy way of traveling,
                                    at best. I shall go by electric propulsion."

                                    "Good gracious!" cried Mr. Joslyn, and the mother murmured: "My poor boy! my
                                    poor boy!"

                                    "As you are my nearest relatives," continued Rob, not noticing these
                                    exclamations, "I will allow you to come into the back yard and see me start.
                                    You will then understand something of my electrical powers."

                                    They followed him at once, although with unbelieving faces, and on the way Rob
                                    clasped the little machine to his left wrist, so that his coat sleeve nearly
                                    hid it.

                                    When they reached the lawn at the back of the house Rob kissed them all good-
                                    by, much to his sisters` amusement, and turned the indicator of the little
                                    instrument to the word "up."

                                    Immediately he began to rise into the air.

                                    "Don`t worry about me!" he called down to them. "Good-by!"

                                    Mrs. Joslyn, with a scream of terror, hid her face in her hands.

                                    "He`ll break his neck!" cried the astounded father, tipping back his head to
                                    look after his departing son.

                                    "Come back! Come back!" shouted the girls to the soaring adventurer.

                                    "I will--some day!" was the far-away answer.

                                    Having risen high enough to pass over the tallest tree or steeple, Rob put the
                                    indicator to the east of the compass-dial and at o
                                    • Gość: c3p IP: *.cm-upc.chello.se 17.11.04, 23:13
                                      The Cannibal Island


                                      Doubtless the adventures of the day had tired Rob, for he slept throughout the
                                      night as comfortably as if he had been within his own room, lying upon his own
                                      bed. When, at last, he opened his eyes and gazed sleepily about him, he found
                                      himself over a great body of water, moving along with considerable speed.

                                      "It`s the ocean, of course," he said to himself. "I haven`t reached Cuba yet."

                                      It is to be regretted that Rob`s knowledge of geography was so superficial;
                                      for, as he had intended to reach Cuba, he should have taken a course almost
                                      southwest from Boston, instead of southeast. The sad result of his ignorance
                                      you will presently learn, for during the entire day he continued to travel over
                                      a boundless waste of ocean, without the sight of even an island to cheer him.

                                      The sun shone so hot that he regretted he had not brought an umbrella. But he
                                      wore a wide-brimmed straw hat, which protected him somewhat, and he finally
                                      discovered that by rising to a considerable distance above the ocean he avoided
                                      the reflection of the sun upon the water and also came with the current of good
                                      breeze.

                                      Of course he dared no stop, for there was no place to land; so he calmly
                                      continued his journey.

                                      "It may be I`ve missed Cuba," he thought; "but I can not change my course now,
                                      for if I did I might get lost, and never be able to find land again. If I keep
                                      on as I am I shall be sure to reach land of some sort, in time, and when I wish
                                      to return home I can set the indicator to the northwest and that will take me
                                      directly back to Boston."

                                      This was good reasoning, but the rash youth had no idea he was speeding over
                                      the ocean, or that he was destined to arrive shortly at the barbarous island of
                                      Brava, off the coast of Africa. Yet such was the case; just as the sun sank
                                      over the edge of the waves he saw, to his great relief, a large island directly
                                      in his path.

                                      He dropped to a lower position in the air, and when he judged himself to be
                                      over the center of the island he turned the indicator to zero and stopped short.

                                      The country was beautifully wooded, while pretty brooks sparkled through the
                                      rich green foliage of the trees. The island sloped upwards from the sea-coast
                                      in all directions, rising to a hill that was almost a mountain in the center.
                                      There were two open spaces, one on each side of the island, and Rob saw that
                                      these spaces were occupied by queer-looking huts built from brushwood and
                                      branches of trees. T